Full Text of "Hainsworth Gen To Lev": See Other Formats
Full Text of "Hainsworth Gen To Lev": See Other Formats
Full Text of "Hainsworth Gen To Lev": See Other Formats
BOOK OF GENESIS
IN
ENGLISH-HEBREW.
London:
Old Bailey.
THE
ENGLISH-HEBREW;
ACCOMPANIED BY
AN INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION
WITH
NOTES,
AND
A GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION.
LONDON:
1831.
f
I •
1
/ -IX.
-- X.
4
- XI.
- XII.
*
btf-reashith', “ in the beginning,” chap. i. 1. to chap. vi. 8.
noa'h, “ Noah,” chap. xii. 9. to the end of chap. xi.
f le'k.dii'ka, ** get thee out,” chap. xii. 1. to the end of chap. xvii.
wa’-ycriVo, “ and appeared,” chap, xviii. 1. to the end of chap. xxii.
wa’-yihPyu' ha’yei', “ and die life of Sarah was,” ch. xxiii. 1. to ch. xxv. 18.
toltfdoth', “ generations,” chap. xxv. 19. to chap, xxviii. 9.
PREFACE.
^wa’-yetze'rt, “ went out,” chap, xxviii. 10. to chap, xxxii. 2 or 3.
wa’-yishla’h', “ and sent,” chap, xxxii. 3 or 4. to the end of chap, xxxvi.
It is presumed that no laboured explanation can be necessary, wa’-ye'shev, “ and dwelt,” chap, xxxvii. 1. to the end of chap. xl.
to recommend a work which purposes to render itself practically tni’-qetz, “ at the end,” chap. xii. 1. to chap. xliv. 17.
useful by the simplicity of its plan, and the natural and rational wa’-yi’gash', “ then came near,” chap. xliv. 18. to chap, xlvii. 27.
model upon which it is constructed. It perfectly coincides in its wa-yChi, “ and lived,” chap, xlvii. 28. to the end of chap. 1.
nature and design with the Interlinear Translations from the Latin
and Greek Classics, on the plan of Mr. Locke, already laid before
the public; and it will therefore be merely necessary to premise
a few observations in explanation of the Text employed, the nota¬ * Chap, xxvii. 40.
tion in Roman characters adopted, the Translation itself, and the
Notes with which it is accompanied. $ Isa. xxxiii. 2.
VI
PREFACE.
#
i/a hath' parashi’yowth'. Tzea a’atah we- f kol..ha-oam' washer.
The notation in Roman characters has been adopted from the
“ Get-tiiee-out, thou, and-all..the-people that-orc. conviction, that it would tend materially to facilitate the progress
of the learner in the attainment of the Hebrew language, serve as
a stimulus to many to engage in its acquisition, and prove highly
one interesting even to the mere English Reader. Nothing, perhaps,
has tended more to retard the progress of Oriental Literature in
Europe, than the apparently strange, uncouth, and intricate nature
be-raglefka of the characters in which the Eastern Languages are usually
written and printed. This has been the incubus which has de¬
pressed the energies of hundreds, and from which many have fled
at-thy-lcet, away with dismay. This evil has been severely felt, and un¬
equivocally acknowledged wiih respect to some of those languages,
and has also been partially removed; and it is hoped that the
1I present undertaking will have the effect of smoothing the path
to the acquisition of that ancient and sublime language in which
the Oracles of God were first conveyed to man. Two objects were
sections; to be attained in the proposed system of notation — distinctness
of orthography and accuracy of pronunciation. The first we have
(jiman'. secured by assigning to each character and vowel-point a distinct
letter or letters, according to the annexed scheme, with as small a
being f/ 10 -symbol.
Section T. Vll
- JI.
departure from their usual pronunciation in English as possible.
- Ill. By adopting, occasionally, Italic and small capital letters, and the
usual prosodioal marks, in preference to any other mode of notation,
- IV. it has thus been rendered extremely simple and easy of acquire¬
ment ; while the Roman letters are so modified as to discriminate
- V. and express, accurately, the orthography, as well as the ortheopy,
of each word in the original character. The latter object, it must
- VI. be confessed, was of more difficult attainment, as the Jews of
various nations differ, in a trifling degree, with regard to the pro¬
- VII. nunciation of certain letters and vowels. We believe, however,
it will be found, that the most approved and generally received
-VIII. mode of pronunciation has been followed ; and it may easily be
adapted to any other system, by giving to each letter, which is as
definitely fixed as in the original character, the precise sound re¬
quired. Thus those who prefer pronouncing the wiif always as v, u-pheraqaif' n ; yehowah' 'ho’ne'nu Le'ica qi’wi nu
and the qametz as 6, have merely to substitute those sounds for the
w and a by which they are indicated. The Anti-punctist, also, And-its-chapters are 50 ; “ O Jehovah, be-gracious-unto-us: for-tiiee we-have-waited, ”$
may accommodate it to his own system, and read it with nearly the
same facility, by rejecting all the vowels, and substituting any he caiman'.
may please to insert in their stead.
being t/ie-symbol.
The Interlinear Translation is substantially the same with the
Authorized English Version, except in those few instances in which minyln
it was conceived to be erroneous, or where the Hebrew idiom re¬
quired a closer version ; and even in the latter case, we have fre¬ T/ie-number-of
quently done little more than adopt the marginal readings of our
larger Bibles. The principal deviations from the common transla¬
tion are placed at the bottom of the page, in the form of notes, ha’-pethu'howth' sheloshah'
that the reader may at once perceive how seldom we have had
the-open -sections is
PREFACE.
three
» I •
i-aarbaolm' we-ha-
Vlll
and-forty;
occasion to depart from that truly excellent version. The order of
■ and-the-
the original words being preserved, and the version of each word
given, it became necessary to indicate by figures the manner in (jethumowth' shemonah' we-aarbaoTni' ha’-kol tishoTm we-
which it is to be read in order to adapt it to the English idiom, and
to enclose in brackets those words which were either superfluous in
that idiom, or were not translated in the Authorized Version. It — - /
must also be remarked, that when one Hebrew word is rendered by
two or more English words, those words are connected by hyphens,
and must be combined in one in order to make the expression equi close-sections,
m
eight
valent to the Hebrew; and that the words supplied to complete the
sense in English, which are notin the original, are printed in Italics.
and-forty:
Thus the translation u is strictly literal, as Locke enjoins, but
never sacrifices English sense or grammar to express a foreign idiom
and, “ with regard to grammar, it is taught already by this method the-whole,
of translation, to those who know English Grammar; for every
word, as far as possible, is rendered in its corresponding part of
speech, even to the cases of nouns and the tenses of verbs; and where
this cannot be done, the exception makes the rule the plainer;
hundred so that Syntax, that part of Grammar which most perplexes a
learner, may be, and is postponed till a later period — and all that
engages the pupil’s attention in the early stage of his progress,
and-thirty is the meaning of words and their usual inflections. He is placed
on the footing of a child learning its native tongue, to whom the
[and-]four : sense of words and their forms is alone a sufficient study, and by
&
1534
whom a knowledge of English Syntax is not attempted to be gained
till this foundation is perfectly secured.” #
9lman'
* See the Prospectus of a Popular System of Classical Instruction, prefixed to the first
its sisH. Books of Virgil, and Homer, pp. vi. vii.
IX
u-pharashi’youtthaif'
It will be perceived, that we have arranged the poetical parts
in parallel lines, the importance of which arrangement has been
zeH..’shemT le-oolam' fully acknowledged by every competent Hebrew scholar since the
days of Bishop Lowth. “ In the best editions of the Bible,” says
Archbishop Newcome,* “ the poetical parts should be divided
into lines answering to the metre of the original. The common
editions would be made too expensive by such a distribution, which
And-its-sections are
v
yb zeH.. snemi le-ooiam ijiman would occupy a large space; but this inconvenience may be
avoided, by placing each hemistich within inverted commas, or by
12 ; “ this w..my-name for-ever,” t being l/ie-symbol. any other proper mark of distinction for the pause. Dr. Kennicott’s
words on this subject are: ‘ Si universa in bibliis Hebraeis carmina,
more poetico, lineis brevibus, et plerumque fere aequalibus (saltern
u-^edaraif' mg. GaM..barQ'k' yiheyeh' 9iman ubi non fuerint corruptae) nunc demum imprimerentur, mirum
quantum elucesceret statim sacri poet® mens ; idque in mille locis,
And-its-orders are 43 ; “ YEA^and-^lessed ‘he-shall-be,” J being t/te-symbol. ubi, sub usitatae pros® forma, difficillimum est ullam, saltern veram,
expiscari sententiam.’ ” f
The Notes are chiefly designed to justify any deviation from the
Authorized Version, by giving the authorities upon w'hich the
-/ - translation is founded ; to rectify the words of the Sacred Text,
by pointing out the more important Various Readings; to state
briefly the arguments for the rendering of difficult, dubious, and jsurely visit you.
obscure words, with references to philological and other works
where these arguments are more copiously discussed ; to furnish * That is, “ great grand-children.” t Literally, “ were born.”
a more literal rendering than was practicable in the text; to
elucidate, more fully, expressions which could not be rendered by 1 Literally, “ from this place.”
GENESIS.
X
187
I
MASORETIC NOTES.
PREFACE.
V _ -
A of-tfi«-book-of
my-bones
PREFACE.
ya'moth yozoqeph
the assertion, that the Sacred language, in its signification and
construction, is not a whit more uncertain than the noble languages
ben. of Greece and Rome ; and that, except in a few terms, chiefly of
Natural History, in which those languages are equally obscure,
1 Joseph, being [the- son-of.. there can be but one clear, genuine, grammatical, and certain sense
given to the original.
— — __ /
ORTHOGRAPHIC AND ORTHOEPIC
SCALE.
a-hundred and-ten years old; and-they-embalmed
ba-aarozon' be-mitzrayim.
ORTHOGRAPHIC AND
a
him,
Hebrew
in-a-coffin
a
m-Egypt.
a
English Version . 23 and Joseph saw Ephraim’s children of the third getieration.
</
24 and God will surely visit you, and bring you out of their land. 25 saying, God will
a
he-sware
ai
to-Abraham,
ai
to-Isaac,
b
d
and-to-Jacob.
e
(25) And-^ook-an-oath 'Joseph
\y i/ie-children-of
e
Israel,
e
leamor'
ei saying
ei paqod'
f In-visiting
h and-ye-shall-carry-up
hh 2 will-visit
f h God
you
unto..his-brethren, a
D
I 1
meth t
die :
ft •
(24) And-
N
we-alohlm' N *
and • •
God 9 »
you
*1
and-bring- 2 up PT
•you $
[the-]'this 1
. ft
unto..the-land
ft
which 1
N 1
•
• - .* :
k
wa’-yar a yozoceph'
^11 5
Joseph
f k
maklr'
1 Machir
b
benei
m
t/it?-children- 3 of
D D
n ledu
P
oal-.birkei yozoceph
wa -
a
yozocepn
a
1 J oseph
y
yo'amer
y
2 said
b
paq5d'
c in-visiting will-visit
d
- I f
by-
wa’-ye'shev yow;§eph' be-mitzra'yim hua ii-veith' aavif' wa- by¬
bell.
e
2 lived
e
1 Joseph
e
years
e
(23) And- 2 saw
ei
le-aephra'yim benei shi’leshlm' gam
of-Ephraim v
ben..mena
g
h
YOU
h
and
[end of a syllable.
• Or, “ recompensed.”
h guttural, as in the Scottish loch, and
German nach. t Literally, charged or commissioned one.
i || Literally, “ to thee.”
k 18G
fin. GENESIS.
king.
[L. 22—26.
k guttural, as f h
1 in let. Ta pe
m 'kem'.
n yena'hem’ aowtham
mellow ber
nut.
bam
* This letter (N) is merely employed to shew the position of the vowel-points.
your-little-ones
t The dot in this and some other letters is termed dagesh, and renders them harder in
pronunciation: see v.
And-he-comforted
t This vowel point, which is compounded of the preceding and following, is only used
1 evil : but God for the subsequent one under the gutturals.
ORTHOEPIC SCALE.
ha'hayoth
English
unto-good,
Hebrew.
oam
O
to
O W
bring-to-pass, as-it-is-’-day [the-]'this, to*save- 3 alive 3 people..'much.
O
tah
O
aal..t7ra'au
O
k
OWl
(21) 2 Therefore-‘now •‘not.. 3 fear-ye :
P
I
ph
isl kalkel q
will-nourish
r
kem
s
aeth
sh
(19) And-^id 3 unto-them
t
T 2 Not..‘fear:
'hashavtem'
tz
ye-thought
U
for
U
iu-t/i«-place-of
111
3God
V
‘Joseph,
W we-aa’tem'
aanl.
v
oalai'
N
against-me
T
N raoah'
t:
aelohlm' 'hashavahh' le-Tovah
■n
f i ^
0
- /
0
1 D
aelohei' aavT'ka. 1
to
wa’-yevk' yott^eph' be-da’beram aelaif'
n
And- 2 wept n
ID
‘Joseph
Y*
w hen-they-spake unto-him.
« • •
before-his-face;
(-) as vja-^g
and-they-said,
ntoy D^jto
hi’ne’nu
Power.
le ka la-oavadlm'.
o quiescent, by some pronounced as a
guttural.
Behold,-we are thy|| [for-]servants
in lo.rby some pronounced as ow in
koh..thoameru' le-yow^eph
o
saying
P
ph (17) So..shall-ye-say
k unto-Joseph,
r aa’na'a
s saa na a
sh
pe'shao
t
t
2 I-pray-thee ‘forgive now, t/ie-trespass-of thy-brcthren, and-their-sin ;
ts
naa
00
le-phe'shao
U1
for$.. 2 evil
V
oavdei
2 wilMhate-us
w
kl. .meth'
y
s that.. 7 was-dead
‘Joseph, lo.i.
blot.
and-
shock.
hashev' * void.
requiting pen.
adtho'w. philosophy
[to-]us
ruin.
all..the-evil
vine, pronounced by some as b.
wine, pronounced by some as v
which young.
we-did*
f doubles a letter, as li’med, pronounced
lim-med.
wa-vetza’wu
connects two or more words, as oal..penei.
* This vowel, which is the same in form as a, is distinguished from it by being imme¬ his-father.
diately followed by a consonant in the same syllable.
t w only at the beginning of a syllable, seef. $ Called dagesh forte, or double dagesh. with-him to-bury
A his-father,
after
l
wa -yirau
1 aaleph
^ — /
2 beith
yisTeme'nu
1
la-
for-a-
b and v [spirit us lenis (’) of the Greeks.
vf 3 gi’mel
a
hu’zath..qe
n
buryi
g hard, as in got.
ace 4 daleth
*1
me-aeth' oephron ha-hi’ti oal-.penei
of [-with] d
5 hea
EphrOn
n
the-Hittite,
7 zayin
before
haif
z [syllable.
into-Egypt,
8 f heth
he, and-his-brethren,
n
'h guttural, as the German ch in nacht , or unto-him [so] according-as he-commanded-them : (13) for-‘ 2 carried 3 him 'his-sons
L. 14—21.]
t [the Scottish ch in loch.
10 yud GENESIS.
185
y
aa'retzah kena'oan wa’-yiqberu' aotho'w bi-moarath' sedeh
11 kaph
into-t/ie-land-of Canaan,
12 lamed
ha’-makpelah' aasher qanah' aavraham' aeth..ha’-sadeh'
1 him
13 mem
in-t/ie-cave-of
□ 1 the- 3 Machpelah,
m
which
14 nun
2 bought ‘Abraham
2
with..the-field
n
15 §ame f k ‘‘field-of
they-left in-tTie-land-of Goshen. (9) And-there-went-up with-him both..chariots
D
parashim' wa-yehi ha’-ma'haneh kaved' meaod
§, as s
horsemen : and-it-was a-[the-] 3 company
16 oayin
great
and..
0
oad..goren ha-aaTad' washer be-oever ha’-yarden wa’-yi(;pedu..
0
to.. 2 threshing-floor-of ‘the- 3 Atad, which is beyond [the-]Jordan, and- 2 they-mourned..
n
sham' migped gadowl we-'kaved' meaod wa’-ya'oas le-aavlf'
p and ph
Hhere wit/t-a- 5 lamentation J great 2 and- 4 sore 'Very: and-he-made 2 for-his-father
18 tza’dei
#
his-house, and-all
sh
ziqnei
t sin
t/ieelders-of
aeretz. .mitzrayim
s
t/ie-land-of..Egypt,
22 taf
n
we-
t and th
(8) and-all t/ie-house-of Joseph, and-his-
INTRODUCTION.
ae'haif u-veith'
7 rr
placed, generally,
— / —
Long Vowels.
- - /
qametz
as a in
brethren, and-f he-house-of his-father : only their-little-ones, and-their-flocks, and-their-herds,
fall
oazevu' be-ae'retz goshen. wa’-ya'oal oi’moio gam..re'kev gam..
tzerei
shalt-thou-bury-me. 2 Therefore-
• •
aashu'vah.
— e —
- -/ there
'hlriq
my-father, and-I-will-come-again.
♦
wa-yo flmer — 1 as ee —
hishbloe'ka. r hoIem
iN or N
parooh oaleh
— bw or 0 —
‘Pharaoh, Go-up,
lo
u-qevor' shureq
and-bury
— u as 00 —
thy-father, according-as
Short Vowels.
to-bury far
qegowd
yaoalu'
a*
•
hishbloa'nT leamor' hi’neh aano'ki' meth be-qivri aasher
fin
made-me-swear,
qametz 'haTaph
karTthi
•— 0 —
blot saying
qi’butz
Lo,
— u as 00 —
I
good
die: in-my-grave
Very Short Vowels.
which
'haTaph qametz
shock
we-
-patha'h N
— a —
there
America
— e —
qberah aeth
below
blessing. 33 and yielded up the ghost. shewaa N
V
English ( vision. 28 every one according to his
and was gathered unto his people. — e —
* Or, “ each man that he blessed, according to his blessingadtham', them, forming below
merely the oblique case of a&sher, that.
t Literally, “ wept.”
Qametz and qametz-' haTaph are distinguished from each other by
the latter being followed by a simple or compound shewaa, or by a
184 consonant in the same syllable, except N cl or H h at the end of a
word; as
by the dot on those letters: as, \oa, fcOfc? sonea, rvp mosheh.
shivoim yowm. wa’-yaoavru' yemei ve'kitho'w; wa-yeda’ber
ihreescore-and-ten days. (4) And- 4 were-past 'the- days-of 3 his-mourning * *when,- 6 spake
* The N is merely employed to shew the position of the vowels.
yotogeph' ael..beith parooh leamor' aim..naa matza'athi
INTRODUCTION.
'hen
grace Hi
aavi' not expressed under the last letter of a word, except it be *7, or
when immediately preceded by another shewaa; as, *0*7 da-var'
me'-le'k, gasht. rbpheaim' la-hanor aeth..aavlf' wa’-ya'hanTu' ha-rophealm' aeth..
The three shortest vowels are termed in general compound physicians to-embalm — his-father: and-^embalmed ’the-pnysicians —
shewaas being formed of that vowel and ( T ) (_) and ( v ), and
only used for it, generally, under the gutturals VnifN.
yisraael'.
The following diphthongs are formed by a union of * with the
vowels:— Israel.
ai as
‘forty
y
VTN so are-fulfilled
T —I mitzra'yim
aaddnai ‘t/ii-Egyptiani
ai — ha-hanimm
y -
yemoi
- by
1/ie-days-of those-who-are-embalined : and-’mourned t
shai
wa’-yivku'
• •
ei yotom
— “days; for
- height — aotho'ta
34 '.
penei
V J/’or-him
ei
3 Jacob *of-commanding — 5 his-sons ‘when,- 6 he-gathered-up his-feet into..the- —
- height —
mi’Tah
9 v v:
bed,
aelohei'ka
wa -yigwa o
ow;i —
and-expired,
oi -
go?4?i
wa -
ui
yi’pol' yowcjeph' oal..penei aavlf' wa’-yevk' oalaif'
—
a fell ‘Joseph upon..t/n-face-of his-father, and-wept upon-him,
- ruin —
wa - ’"fea
and- ▼
galfii
yi’shaq
A dot
termed dagesh.
yetzaf' yow^eph' aeth..oavadaif' aeth..ha
which is
double.
servants
Single
the- dagesh
is only inscribed in the letters
they-buried — Isaac and — liebekah
and-there
IV
I-buried —
A dot in a n at the end of a word, is termed ma’pTq, and
strengthens its sound, which we have denoted by hh ; as,
miqneh
« •« m
• m ha’-sadeh' we-ha’-meoarah'
** ^ • ti • aasher. .boia
“ fif-teen.” benei./heth/
Mamie, in-f/ie-land-of Canaan, occur in the same word, the last is acute; as, ha’-ma'yim,
with..the-field
Abraham nM
and ivtitna
A* v: it r p •• :
Sarah his-wifc;
Be-reashlth' bara
there
aelohlm' aeth
qaverii' aeth..yitz'haq we-aeth rivqah
1
(1) In-t/ie-beginning treated *God
neae§aph
i Y 1FH
I V IT T mi
>• :
qivru aothi
* .%
me
^nn
jt : it with..my-fathers
'hi’tT
rpnKjn *; a ’-shamayim
u • C- t - the-heavens in..the-cave
we-ha-aa'retz
that is in-t/ic-field-of
l v r t : (2) And-the-earth
Ephron
and
the-
hayethah'
Hittite,
was
before
the-earth.
spake
inni
3 unto-them ‘their-father,
hu we-hoshe f k
and-blessed
penei
them:
• |T “
alsh
eac/i-man a* :
- j :
ke-virkatho'w)
i : -
them,
Vi^N
and-
thehoiam
we-rua'h aelohlm'
said
and-i/ie-Spirit-of God
unto-them,
nomtt
binyamm' zeaev yiTraph
mera'he'pheth oaL.penei ha’-mayim,
(27) Benjamin 2 as-a-wolf ‘shall-ravin :
was brooding upon..t/»e-face-of the-waters,
ba’-boqer yba'kal oad
English Version . 26 prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the bounds
aelohlm'
of the everlasting hills. 27 and at night he shall divide the spoil.
‘God,
* Literally, ‘ * mountains of eternity ; ” hoior and hor is a more ancient and unusual
form of har, a mountain. We have ventured to deviate from the Masoretic punctuation 'of
yehl this passage, which disjoins oad from hotorai, and unites it with the succeeding line, agree¬
ably to the rendering of the Vulgate, Chaldee, and the common version. The alteration is
sanctioned by the Lxx. opswv povivwv, by the parallel passages, Deut. xxxiii. 15. Hab.
Nl'l iii. 6., as well as by the paiallel clause givooth ooiolam', “ everlasting hills.”
:s —
XLIX. 28.—L. 3.]
i • :i-
GENESIS.
aowr wa-yehT..a5tai / .
183
*A* light: and-there-was..light.
wa’-yar'a ‘twelve :
Titjn-n« tJ’pVhf I
pa 1 kok.ae’leh shivTei yisraael' sheneim-oasar' we-zoath aasher..
that..
aelohim' aeth..ha-abw;r' kT..Toiav':
aasher
By«£te hands-of t/ie-mighty-God-of Jacob ; God
¥
the-light that-il-ufls..good :
mi’-sham rooeh' ae'ven yisraael'
And others,
tnp
Gad, an army shall attack him.
T'X
And he shall attack in return.
aelohlm' la-aotar' t Or, “ which bringeth forth beautiful young ; ” aimrei here denoting, perhaps, young
stagSf as in Chaldee ai’mar denotes a young sheep, lamb . Bochart, (Hieroz. I. p. 895), and
^od £to-] t/ie-light most critics since his time, read this verse with a change of the vowel points ; aelah and
alimirci, and render:
we-la- hoshe'k qa'raa
Naphtali is a spreading turpentine.
and-I tol-f/ie-darkness lie-called
Which puts forth beautiful branches. ,
wa'-yiqra'a t Literally, " a son ; M as if the son of a tree : so youmeq and yotrne'qeth, a suckling
is used for shoot , sucker : compare Latin vullus and pullulare • It is united with a feminine
(5) And- 2 called adjective, as a substitute for the neuter, because it denotes an inanimate object.
night
wa’-teshev be-aeithan' qashtow
wa-yemararu'hu wa-rc/’bu
$ Or, “ folds ” for cattle, Jud. v. 6, i. q. shSphata'yim, Ps. lxviii. 14, particularly the
open summer stalls, in which, in warmer climates, the cattle pass the whole summer; from
shaphath, to place , like stabula from stare: compare Virgil, Georg. III. v. 288, with the
note of Vossius thereon, and see Gesenius.
$ That is, “ place of rest,” being a noun of place from nua'h, to rest, and parallel with
b'l'i'o ha-aa/retz, “ the land.”
XLIX. 18—23.]
mavdll GENESIS.
dividing
181
bein
ha’-noshek' oi , qevei..(ju^ /
between
That-biteth */i«-heels-of..fta-horse,
And — the-land, that it-was pleasant; or even the whole of a root; and the letters aelbesh, in the
wa-yehi le-ma§ ooved'. middle or end of a word are always radical. In finding a root
therefore, if a word exceed three letters, generally, and one or more
And-became 2 unto-tribute 'a-servant. of the servile letters occur in it, they may be struck out; as,
'bSifl ti’gell, from nSj galah. English Version . 9 Judah is a lion's whelp.
In one instance prefix a^; as, * Perhnps a lioness , in Arabic labaaton, labivatmi, and lubwaton ; though all these forms
have the feminine termination. It is only used in poetry.
np qah, from npb laqa'h.
t That is, according to some pacificus, the bringer of peace , 44 the prince of peace,”
Should only one letter remain, prefix a 3 n, or *» y, and add a Isa. ix. 6; from shaiiih, to be quiet, peaceable. Others regard it as compounded of she,
!1 h ; as, i. q. a&sher, and lbh, i. q. lou> to him, and render, 44 till he comes to whom it (the sceptre
or dominion) belongs : ” compare Kzek. xxi. 32. So Aquila, Symmachus, and Lxx. ac¬
wa’-yeT, from HtOD na/rah, cording to the majority of 1V1SS. a 7 roxsfrai; Syriac and Saadias, is cujus est ; Lxx.
according to the usual reading, rd airoKEtpEva avrqi, 44 what is reserved for him ;” Onke-
“ T T los, mfcsmhaa dS-dileihh hia malkuthaa, “ the Messiah, whose is the kingdom;" Jona¬
than, malkaa mtfshi'hua zCoeir b£noui, 44 the king Messiah, the least of his sons ; 99 and
frtm be-thowrath, from yarah. the Jerusalem Targum, malkaa mgshi'h&a dfe-dldeihh hua malkuthaa, 44 the king Mes¬
siah, whose is the kingdom.”
4
t Rather, obedience, from yaqah, i. q. Arab, waqi'ha, to obey : so Onkelos, yishta’mftoun,
It may, however, be observed, that a competent knowledge of 44 shall obey ; 99 and the Targum of Jerusalem, o&thidin dfiyishtaobfidun, 44 shall be sub¬
the grammatical inflections, and the inseparable particles, will be ject.” The Lxx. have ivpoaSoKia, and Vulgate, eipectatio , deriving it from qawah, to t t>ait 9
generally sufficient for the purpose of discovering the root. expect .
§ In Arabic shariqou, vita generosa , a choice species of vine, the grapes of which, ac¬
cording to the Jewish commentators, have veiy small and scarcely perceptible stones, and
INTRODUCTION. which at this day is called serki , in Morocco, in Persian kishmis . See Niebuhr, and Gese-
nius in voce*
• » N 2
Vll
OF NOUNS. 180
Of Number.
GENESIS.
Nouns in Hebrew have three numbers; the singular, dual, and
plural.
[XLIX. 13—17
The dual of both genders is formed from the singular by
zevulun' le-'howph ya’mim yishkon
adding a'yim, as, yad, a hand ; yada'yim, two hands.
(13) Zebulun 2 at-t/ie-haven-of 3 the ~sea 'shall-dwell ;
changing h into th, as, meaah', a hundred j maatha'yim two
we-hua le- howph aoni’ybth'
hundreds.
And-he shall-be for-a-haven-of ships ;
The plural masculine is formed by
we-yar katho'w oal..tzId5n'.
adding Tm, as, mede'k, a king ; mela klm, kings.
Until [that..] 2 come Shiloh ; t
sometimes im, as, ta’nln, large serpent; ta’nlnim, large ser¬
we-low yi’qehath' oa’mTm pents.
And-to-him shall ^-gathering f-of </te-people be. omitting h, as, peh, a mouth ; pirn, mouths,
and sometimes y or 7, as, tzl, a ship; tzim and tzi’yim, ships.
ao^eri' la’-ge'phen olroh'
The plural feminine is formed by
(11) Binding 2 to-t/ie-vine ‘his-foal,
adding oicth, as, ae'retz, a land; aaratzowth, lands,
or oth, as, maaowr, a light; meaowroth, lights,
we-la’-soreqah' beni aathono'w omitting ah, as, towrah, a law ; towrowth, laws.
And- 3 unto-(/ic-choice-vine $ 'tfte-colt-of 2 his-ass ; and th servile, as, ai’ge'reth, an epistle; ui’gerowth, epistles,
changing uth into uyowth, as, malkuth, a kingdom; mal-
He-washed 2 in-wine ^is-gaxments, and 7th into i’yowth, as, oivr7th, a Hebrew woman; oivri-
(12) 3 Red mas. gadowd ; Jem. gedolah ; pi. mas. gedol7m; Jem. gedolowth,
great.
oeina yim
mas. aav, a father ; pi. aavowth, fathers.
^is-eyes *shall-be
fern, ai’shah, a woman ; pi. nashim, women.
fi-leven..shi’na'yim me-halav'.
INTRODUCTION.
And-Vhite.J/iis-teeth with-milk.
• • •
% Vlll
xvi. 9. lvii. 9. cviii. 2.
Of Case. $ So Lxx. tvtvp 0 K 07 rr]<Tav ravpov : the Vulgate renders, suffoderunt murum, “they
digged down a wall,” as in the text of the authorized version, reading shur for shou>r:
The cases in Hebrew are, generally, supplied by particles, in the bulls, in poetical language, denote princes : see Ps. xxii. 12. This is a delicate, and highly
following manner: — poetical description of the manner in which they first disabled, and then basely murdered
Hamor and Shechem, and the whole of their people: see chap. xxxv.
Nom. me'le'k, a king.
|| It will be observed, that in this, and several following verses, there is an allusion to thft
Gen. sheL.me'le'k, of a king. signification of the names of the patriarchs.
In the singular the masculine generally shortens its vowels; as, gar aaryeh yehudah'
In the plural , the masculine changes Tm into ei; as, And-as-an-old-lion ; * who shall-rouse-him-up '!
devarim, words ; divrei aelohlm, words-of God.
loa..ya§ur' sheveT mlhudah'
The feminine shortens its vowels; as,
bera kowth,blessings ; birkowth aavTka, blessings-of thy-father. (10) 3 Not.. 2 shall- 4 depart Hhe -sceptre from-Judah,
yo?t;du' r ka aa'liei'ka
INTRODUCTION.
(8) Judah, thou-art he-whom 2 shall-praise|| [-thee] ‘thy-brethren ;
yadeka'
Of Gender.
be-ooreph floyeveika *
benei mination.
*
GENESIS.
eh, as, sadeh, a field,
f, as, tzaf, a command.
ow, as, deyoa;, ink. [XLIX. 5—8.
u, as, sa hu, a swimming.
T, as, kelT, a vessel,
own, as, tzaphown, north, shimoown we-lew T aa h im
n, as, shufhan, a table.
(5) Sfmeon and-Levi are brethren ;
The numerals from 20 to
kelei r hama§' me'kerotheihem'
ye'ther seaeth we-ye'ther ofiz Adjectives , and not unfrequently substantives, form their feminine
by adding to the masculine
T/ie-excellency-of dignity, and-t/ie-excellency-of power :t
ah, as, to wv, fern. Towvah, good.
pahaz ka’-ma'yim aal..t6tothar'
— — me'le'k, a king, fem. malkah, a queen,
(4) Unstable $ as-water, 2 not..'thou-shalt- 3 excel; changing eh into ah, as, yapheh,yew. yaphah, beautiful.
The Hebrew has but one article, which is definite, namely, an h ‘one
with a patha r h, prefixed to a noun, and a dagesh in the succeed¬
ing letter ; but before the gutturals and reish, except r heth, it has
qametz; and before qametz it takes gegowd; as, oal..aa'hei f ka aasher laqa'h'tl mi’-yad' ha-aemori' be-'harbT
ha’-na hash, the serpent, above..thy-brethren, which I-took out-of..(/te-hand-of the-Amorite with-my-sword
ha-flish, the man.
ha-reshaolm, the unrighteous, u-ve-qashtl'.
ha-hozeh, the seer,
he-harlm, the mountains. and-witn-my-bow.
CHAP. XLIX.
INTRODUCTION.
we- ha-yesh, is it ?
ha-loa, is it not ?
and-
OF PRONOUNS.
English Version. 15 fed me all my life long, unto this day. The Hebrew pronouns substantive are of two kinds, disjunctive
and conjunctive.
■
The disjunctive or separate pronouns are as follow :—
* Or, “ laying his hands across ; ” saka'la in Arabic signifying to interweave , and in¬
transitively, to be interwoven , intricate ; with which the ancient versions accord. Plural.
t Literally, €i let them increase like fishes,” daguh being a denominative from dag, a aana r hnu and na'hnu, we.
mas. aa’tem; Jem. aa’ten and
Ash.
aa'te’nah, ye, you.
J Literally, “ fulness of.” mas. hem and he’mah ; Jem. hen
Singular.
'ki-mna’sheh' wa’-ya'sem aeth..aephra'yim liphnei mena’sheh'. wa’-
as-Manasdeh: and-he-set — Ephraim before Manasseh. (21)And- 1 Per. aanl and aano kl, I.
with-you,
1 per. com.
‘God i, ai, nl
me, my
we-heshiv'
nu
and-bring-^ain
us, our
Singular. [the-]'that,
2 per. fern.
be'ka
3 per. mas.
In-thee
3 per. fern.
1 yevare k
thee, thy \j •
1 him, his
her
^ i — i — /
Plural.
'Israel,
'kern saying
you, your
2 Make-thee
r ken
* i
you, your
God
am,om,hem,
[mow as-Ephraim
them, their
aavlf'
an, on, en,
'his-father
[hen
them their.
1 J oseph
sim The particles affixed to nouns are used with the conjunctive pro-
put
Xll
wa’-
and- INTRODUCTION.
yiheyeh..le-oam nouns to supply the cases of the personal pronouns, in the following
manner :
gam Singular*
2 per. mas. 1
I-know-it: 2 also.. , he shall-become..[for-]a-people,
2 per. fem.
aulam' aahlf' ha’-qaTon' yigdal
3 per. mas.
N. aanT
mi’me’nu we-zaro5w yiheyeh' meloa..ha’-g6toyim'.
tfa’tah
than-he, and-his-seed snail-become a-multitude-of J..[the-]nations
<za’t
wa- hua
hla
yevarakem' ba’-yowm' ha-hua leamotor'
G. she’ll
he-blessed-them she’leka
she’lak
[in-] 2 day
she’low
l aeh.aavif'
she’lahh, of unto..his-father,
D. 11
loa..'ken'
le'ka
Not..so,
lak
\bw aavi'
lahh, to
kL.zeh'
Ac. aowthi
my-father : for..this is
aowthe'ka
dowtYibw
aowthahh
thy-right-hand
rmi’me’ni
Ab. upon..his-head
tbi
yo'anier yada'oti veni
mi’me'ka
said, I-know-it, my-son
mi’ma k
mi’me’nu yada
mi’me’nahh, from
wa -yemaaen
be'ka
(19) And- 2 refused
bak
gam..hua
bow
bahh, in ha’-he'kor
I, me the-first-born;
la-
thou, thee
and-Isaac \ and-let-them-giow t into-a-
thou, thee
she, her
be-qe'rev ha-aa'retz. wa’-yar'a yowceph' kl..yashIth ,
Plural .
multitude in-t/ie-midst-of the-earth.
N. na'hnu
(17) And- 3 saw 2 Joseph
aa’tem
be- hem
hen
aavif' yad..yemino'w; oal..roash aephra'yim wa’-ye'rao
G. she’lanu
s his-father 8 hand.. 7 his-right 9 upon..'°t/ie-head-of “Ephraim 'whenj-^it-was-evil in-
she’la kem
it from-[upon] she’lahem
she’lahen, of
his-eyes ;
D. lanu
la ken
roash..aephra'yim oal..roash mena’sheh'.
lahem
t/te-head-of..Ephraim unto..t/ie-head-of Manasseh.
lahen, to
-/ Ac. aowthanu
aeth'kem
wa -yo amer yozo^eph'
aeth'ken
(18) And- 2 said
aowtham
ha’-malaa'k ha’-goael' aothi' mi’-kol
aowthan
Ab.j
me
(. banu
mi’me'ken
.- -r
mehem
bakem
bless
baken
i the-lads;
bam, bahem
we-yi qare a
bahen, in
and-let- 2 be-named
we, us
they, them
vahem'
they, them.
3 on- them 1 my - n ame,
Abraham
Singular.
yoamar' ha-aelohim' aasher hithha’le'ku aavothai' lephanaif'
said, 1 p.c.
2p. m.
[The-] God,
2 p. f.
2 whom 3p.m.|
3 p.f.
6 did-walk
1 p. C.
3 my-fathers l before[-him] 2 p. m.
2 p. f.
aavraham' we-yitz'haq ha-aeloh im' ha-rooeh
CO
the-God
-d
-/ 9
3
4 Abraham
3 p- f.
5 and-Isaac, malk-
that-fed
1
me
me-oowdl
since-I-existed _
m tzidqath-
oad..ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh' -1
-S' ka
unto..[the-] 2 day
-e'k
GENESIS.
~ow
-enu
and-laid
-e'kem
semoalo
-e ken
-am j ya'sheth
-ehem
it upon..Oie-head-of Ephraim,
oal..roash mena’sheh
Plural.
kel
aeth..yadaif' ki
Manasseh
was the-first-born.
i
(15) And-he-blessed
-ai Joseph,
•ei'ka
and-
-&yi l k
aeth..sheneihem' aeth..aephra'yim blmlno'iz; -aif
-eiha
wa’-yi’qa'h' yoie^eph'
-einu
‘Joseph
-ei 'kem
mi’-semoal
-ei'ken
-eihen
them-both,
tzidqowth-
mimin'
yisraael'
my
Israel,
thy
and thy
his
Manasseh in-his-left-hand toward-tlie-right-hand-of Israel,
her
your
English Version. Chap, xlviii. 7 there u'us but a little way to come unto Ephrath.
• Or, “ a good piece of ground ; ” see note on chap. xxxv. 16. their
their,
176
king
right
wa -yo amer
rights
yisraael' ael..yoifl<jeph' reaoh phanei'ka
INTRODUCTION.
‘Israel
xm
unto. Joseph, 4 To-see
The demonstrative pronoun zeh, com . zu, fern, zooth, this, that
pi. ae 1, ae’leh, these, those; the relatives flasher and she, who, which, s thy-face
what; and the interrogatives ml, who ? mah, mah, or meh, what ?
are indeclinable, the cases being supplied by the usual prepositions.
phi’lal'tl we-hi’neh heraah aothl' aelohlm' gam aeth..
OF VERBS.
J hath-shcwed *me
Hebrew verbs, properly speaking, have but one conjugation; but
they have seven variations, which have been termed conjugations,
distinguished from each other by different names, characteristic ‘God
marks, and significations, as follow:
1 Qal or Paoal, # the simple form of the verb, active or neuter, as, also
ma^ar, he delivered.
l(>fl
2 Niphoal, distinguished by a prefix n, ordagesh in 1st radical, pas¬
3 not 'l-had- 3 thought j and,-lo,
sive of Qal, as, nim^ar, he was delivered.
zaroe'ka. wa’-yowtze'a yoa^eph' aothiim' me-oim' birkaif
3 Pioel, distinguished by a dagesh in the 2d radical, intensitive, as,
thy-seed. (12) And-“brought- 4 out 'Joseph *them from-between his-knees,
mi’§cr, he delivered diligently.
aelai' wa-aavare'kem'. These are the usual significations of each conjugation, though
they sometimes vary greatly from the sense attached to them above,
which, in that case, is to be determined by prescription alone.
we-
Verbs in Hebrew possess three modes—the indicative, imperative,
and infinitive, besides participles; two simple tenses — the preter,
wa -yoamar and future or aorist; two numbers, three persons, and two genders;
and are regularly inflected, as in the subjoined scheme :
And-he-said, Bring-them,..I-pray-thce, unto-me, and-I-will-bless-them. (10) (Now-
• The names of the conjugations are derived from the verb paoal, he wrought, which
oeinei' yisraael' kaved was anciently given as an example : qal means light, unencumbered.
wcre-dim
INTRODUCTION
mi’-zoqen loa
yu'kal Niphoal
•he-could
Pioel
li-raoiflth.
Puoal
fto-]see.)
Hipholl
wa’-ya’gesh' aothiim' aelai f' wa’-yi’shaq' lahem' wa-ye'ha’beq
lH hem'.
Hithpaoel
[to-lthem
3 per mas. he wa’-yar'a yisraael' aeth..benei
1 per. com, I
wa’-yoamer ml..ae"leh.
ina^ar
and-said, Who..are-lhese ?
mac £ rah
maqart
(9) And-“said
mSqarti
nim^ar ‘Joseph
nimqerah
unto.
nimqarta
nimqait ailv i f
nimqartl
banai'
roi’qer
mi'qerah hem
mi’qarta
aasher..nathan..ir
mi’qart
mu’qar
his-father, a My-sons ‘they-are, whom.. 3 hath-given..[to-] 3 me
mu’qSrah
mu’qarta ‘God
mu’qart
in-thi s-place
mu’qartl
“died
himqlr
3 by-me i
himqliah
kivrath..
himqarta
‘Rachel in-t/ie-land-of Canaan, in-t/ie-way, when-yet there-ieas a-little-piece*-of..
himqart
ae'retz la-vo'a aephra'thiih wa-aeqbere'hii sham be-de're'k
hiraqarti
ground horaqar
j
to-come
homqgrah
hoinqart
aep
honujarti
Ephrath ;
hithma’qer
yowtjeph'
hithma’qerah
Joseph,
hithma’qarta
- f
hithma’cart
unto-Ephrath ; >
beith-la'hem. hithma’qartl
there
3 per. mas. he
I Qal
they-shall-be..raine.
yimqojor
timqowr
begettest
timqeri
1 Niphoal
oal
yi’maqer
ti’maqer
after-them,
ti’maqgrl
ae’maqer “thine
I Pioel
yi’qareau'
y£ma’qer
'shall-be, and- a after 3 t/ie-name-of 4 t heir-brethren 'shall-be-called
tSma’qer
t^ma’qer v —
tema’qeri
wa-aani
aama’qer
ygmu’qar
be-na'h alatham'.
tgmu’^ar
in-their-inheritance. (7) And-as-ybr-me, when-I-came from-Padan,
tSmu’qar
rahcT be-ae'retz kena'oan ba’-de're'k be-ootad
tSmu’q^ri
aamu’qar
175 Hipholl
yam$Ir
ha’-nowdadlm'
tamqlr
ka tamqlr
tamqiri
be
aamcjlr
yomejar
3 which-were-bora 4 unto-thee 5 in-t/i«-land-of
tonnjar
ka i
tomqar
6 Egypt,
tomqgrl
Hithpaoel
mitzra'yemah ll..hem' aephra'yim u-mena’sheh' ki-rauven' we-
yithma'qer
»into-Egypt, tithma’qer
tithma’qer
n mine.. 10 are, 'Ephraim
tithma’qSrl
and- Imperative.
Qal li-
qhal'
2 per. mas.
multitude-of peoples ; t and-I-will-give
mi<;ri to-thy-seed
mecoiornah
/or- 2 possession 'an-everlasting. (5) And-now 2 two[-of]..'thy- 3 sons,
hi’macer
English Version. 29 and deal kindly and truly with me. 30 1 will do as thou hast
said. Chap, xlviii. 4 a multitude of people.
hi’macSn
* The Lxx. must have read ha’-ma’Teh, as they render iiri to dicpov ttjq pd(3dov avrov,
“ upon the top of his staff,’’ which is followed by the Apostle Paul, Heb. xi. 21. The
hi’macgru Vulgate has conversus ad lectuli caput , which agrees with the present reading : compare
chap, xlviii. 2.
Hiphoil GENESIS.
-/ Hophoal
w — Hithpaoel
2 said 'Jacob
1 _ V
ma’qeru
(3) And-
be-liiz [&c.
deliver thou,
be-ae'retz kenaoan wa-yevare f k aothi'
[delivered
hi’maqernah be thou, <Scc.
wa’-yo'amer aelai'
[&c.diligently
(4) and-said unto-me, deliver thou,
in-tfte-land-of ma’cernah
hinenl
V
maphre'ka
not used
and-blessed
hamqlr
me,
hamciri
hirblthl
hamciru
\ and
[to deliver
hamqernah cause thou, See. Ephraim.
not used. - /
hithma’cer hithma'qeri -r
ka
INTRODUCTION.
Joseph
XV
cometh unto- thee:
2 per. m. yc
yisraael' wa’-ye'shev oal..ha , -mi , Tah.
2 per. f. ye
1 per. c. we wa -
yim<;£ru
'Israel,
tinujdtrrnah
timrgru and-sat
tim^otrrnah
upon..the-bed.
n\m<;dwr
W a-yehl yi’matjfiru
ti’matjernah
aa'harei ha’-devarim' ha-ae'^leh
ti’ma^ru
ni’ma^er
[the-] 2 things
yfimaVjgru
wa’-yo'omer ttma’^ernah
ttma’^ernah
le-yowceph' hi’neh aavi' r ka f holeh' wa’-yi’qa'h' aeth..shenei
n^ma^cr
[to-]Joseph, yfimu’tjSru
tfonu’^arnah
Behold,
tfcmuVjSru
thy-father tCmtiVjarnah
nfmii’^ar
is-sick:
yamtjiru
and-he-took tam^ernah
tain^lru
3 two-[of]
tani^ernah
tonujarnah
2 his-'sons 'with-him,
tom^Cru
Manasseh tom^arnah
nom^ar oim..aavothai' u-
tithma’^ernah tithmaV^ru
nesaatha'nl mi-mitzra'yim u-qevarta'm bi-qvuratham.
tithma’^ernah
thou-shalt-carry-me out-of-Egypt, and-bury-me in-their-burying-place.
nithma’^ei
wa -
XVI
And-
INTRODUCTION#
yoamar' aano r ki' aeoeseh' r ki-dvai
It should be observed that the future, and also the preter, is often he-said, I will-do according-to-1
used for the present tense ; which is also sometimes supplied by the
participles and substantive verb, either expressed or understood, as IT.
loa yada'oti, “ I know notkol aasher yaoaseh', “ all that he
doeth” hua yoshev', “ he (is) sitting;’’ i. e. he sitteth.
(31)
The conjunctive waf has the power of changing the future into
the preterite, and the preterite into the future ; as, we-lamad'ta,
4i thou shalt learnwa’-yilmoicd', “ and he learned.” yo'amer hi’shaveoah
When the waf converts the future into the preter, it frequently
changes the long vowel of the last syllable into its corresponding Swear
short one; and cuts off the final letter when it happens to be a
hea; as, wa’-yashev, for wa’-yeshev, “ and he satwa’-yaqom, for
wa’-yaqum, “ and he arosewa’-yar'a, for wa’-yiraeh', “ and he wa’-yi’shava'o
sawwa’-terea, for wa-tiraeh', “ and she saw.”
i’madl'
INSTRUCTIONS
and-deal
P
with-me wi t/i-kindness and-truth; 2 not,.. 3 I-pray-thee,
a correct pronunciation of the language being contained in the
wa’-yiqrevu'
Orthoepic and Orthographic Table,
years. (29) And- 4 drew-nigh
XXII
and-]
When the actual letters of the Hebrew Text have been correctly 'f/w-days-of.^lsrael
rendered, the insertion of the vowel points will form the second
operation. These will be found displayed in pages ii. and iii. of the
Grammatical Introduction. wa’-yiqrii'a li-vnoto le-yotoqeph'
Egypt
USE OF THIS WORK.
seven-teen
XX1U
years:
text for a lesson, and accounting for the gender, number, and
case, mode, tense, and person, of each word, he will quickly be¬
wa-vehi come familiar with the powers of the leading forms of speech;
and will at length have no difficulty in tracing the variations of
any inflected word in the whole book.
U —
#
raq
except
THE
CALLED Oie-land-of
GENESIS;
the-priests
IN HEBREW
BEREASHITH. only,
t which 2 not
4
loa hayethah' le-pharooh.
2n nt i became pKqm aK
CHAP. I.
wa’-yavdel' aelohim'
for-your-little-ones.
: and-^ivided 'God
wa’-yoameru'
bein ha-aoW u-vein' ha-hoshe'k.
(25) And-they-said, Thou-hast-saved-our-lives;
between the-light and-between the-darkness.
wa-ya'sem aothahh' yototjeph' le-hoq oad..ha’-yo?om' ha’-zeh' wT-hT' mavdTl bein mayim la-mayim. wa’-yaoas aelohTm'
(26) And- 2 made and-let-it-be dividing between tAe-waters and- [to-]£/je-waters. (7) And- 2 made 'God
oaL.aadmath' r
yehL.vo'qer
.. t/ie-land-of
- 2 was..doming
yim
..ha-raqT'ao wa’-yavdel' bein ha’-mayim aasher mi’-ta'
la-homesh
aeth..ha-aadamah'.
English Version . Verse 1 heaven. 2 the Spirit of God moved. 6 Let there be a firmament,—
and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 made the firmament, and divided the waters
which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament. w e-hay ah'
* This word, and others of the same form, rendered imperatively, are properly
futures— shall or will be, or impersonally, there shall be, &cc. ba’-tevuaoth' u-netha’tem'
GENESIS.
t/ie-fifth-pu rt
(9) And- 2 said l God, Let- 2 be-gathered-together 'the-waters [from-]under shall-be your-own
seeding seed, and-the - 2 tree 'fruit yielding fruit after-his-kind, which hath its-seed.. he'heyitha'nu
their-lands. &
hen (14) And- 2 said 'God, Let-there-be lights in-t/ie-expansf -of the-
"lights
your-land.
[the-]'great:
for-Pharaoh : lo^./iere-ts-^or-you 'seed, and-ye-shall-sow
the- 2 light
raq aadmath' ha’-
la’-kohanlm' me-aeth'
for-ruling
the-day, and — the- 2 light [the-] 1 lesser for-ruling the- English Version. 18 my lord also hath our herds of cattle. 22 for the priests had a
portion assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat.
English Version. 8 called the firmament Heaven. 11 the herb yielding seed—whose * Or, “ for the possession of sheep, and for the possession of oxen.”
seed is in itself. 12 yielding seed—whose seed was in itself. 14 and 15 the firmament of
the heaven. 16 the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he t Or, “ provided for them,” literally, “ led them ; a metaphor taken from a shepherd
made the stars also. leading his flock to pasture, which also includes the idea of care and protection : comp. Psa.
xxiii. 2. xxxi. 4. Isa. xlix. 10. li. 18.
* That is, luminaries or light-givers; maaou>r being a noun of instrument from aou-r.
t Literally, “ he caused him to pass ; ” aotho'to, “ him,” agreeing with its antecedent
ha-oam', “ the people,” which is masculine singular.
I. 17—25.1
XLVII. 23—29.]
GENESIS.
GENESIS.
3
in-l/ie-expanse-of the-heavens, to-give-light upon..the-earth, ('IS), and-to-rule we-aa r kelu' aeth./hu’qam aasher nathan' lahem'
(21) And — as-for.. the-people, he-removed that-moveth, which 2 brought-forth-abundantly ‘the-waters after-their-kind,
‘the-land good. (22) And- 2 blessed 3 them ‘God, saying, Be-fruitful, and-multiply,
the darkness. 20 the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth thesham'.
in the open firmament of heaven. 21 every winged fowl. 25 and every thing that creepeth
upon the earth. ‘be- 3 desolate,
* Or, crocodiles : ta’nln, both in Hebrew and Arabic, denotes a great serpent, dragon;
(comp. Exod. vii.9,10, 12, with Exod. iv. 3.) and is hence applied to the crocodile and wa-yiqen
other large aquatic or amphibious animals.
(20) And- 2 bought
B
yowgeph' aeth..kol..aadmath'
9
‘Joseph
4
all..t7ie-land-of
GENESIS.
alsh
ha-aadamah' le-mlne'hu wa’-yar'a aelohlm' ki..Totov'. wa’-
buy..us the-hea-
then
ii-ve-ooioph ha’-shama'yim u-ve-'kol./ha’yah' ha-rome'seth
upon..the-earth.
that-we-may-live, and-not
aeth..kol..oesev
— every..herb
wa’-yo'ameru
seeding seed. - W
oasher oal..penei f kol..ha-oa'retz how that.. 2 is-spent l our- [the-]money ; also-our-possessions-of [the-]cattle belong unto..
but..our-bodies,
it-shall-be
«asher..bo 2 o ne'phesh 'ha’yah' «eth..kol..ye'req oesev le- 00 'klah (19) wherefore shall-we-die before-thine-cyes,
for-all..their-cattle ha’-shi’shi.
for- 2 year
English Version. 26 & 28 fowl of the air. 29 in the which is the fruit of a tree yield¬
ing seed; to you it shall be for meat. 30 every fowl of the air—every green herb for meat.
[the-]‘that
II. 1—9.]
(18) When-
GENESIS.
[the-] 2 year
o
wa’-yavd'au
^ 1 \ T 1 1\nn 3«imv«A ^mc'Vin/l IfVio Knoifnr\o ^SLUcI* tllG“0firth on/l _oll Vknet
ha’-shenith'
\J — and-all..their-host.
[m-] 2 y e a r •God
me-aadoni'
on-sday GENESIS.
his-work kageph.
'the-seventh
and- 2 gave
from-all. .his-work
‘money. (17) And-they-brought
1-1_/<J\ A„J _ Hr) a Itho.covcntli lahem' yow§eph' le'hem ba’-cucim' ii-ve-miqneh' ha’-
flocks,
2 day
and-for-t/ie-cattle-of the-herds.
'the-seventh,
and-for-t/ie-asses; and-he-fed-them t
wa-yeqa’desh' aothd'w
wa -
vow shavath' mi’-koL.melaakto'w;
with-bread
i/i-tTiy-presence ? for 2 faileth b/ie-money. and-sanctified
(16) And-^aid
which..’created
‘Joseph, Give
i
kem' vve-ae’tenah lii'kem' be-miqnei r kem' mm..aaphe§'
to-make.
and-l-will-give
tow/ledowth
[to-]you
ha’-shama'yim we-ha-aa'retz
for-your-cattle,
the-heavens
English Version. 9 in the days of their pilgrimage. 15 and when money failed in the
land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan—came unto Joseph, and said.
and-the-earth
• Literally, “ caused to dwell," settled.
t Or, “ according to the little ones : ” Taph is a collective noun for little ones, children ; be-
and is used in opposition to young men and women, Ezek. ix. 6, and to men capable of bear¬
ing artns , Kxod. xii. 37 ; but here seems to denote a whole family ; see Exod. x. 10. Nu. when-
xxxii. 16, 24, 26.
the-money
'Jehovah
t/ie-earth f kol..mitzra'yim
'all.. 2 r/ie-Egyptians
and-f/ie-heavens,
Egypt,
va-aa'retz
yim
slah
and-from-tJie-land-of
ha’-sadeh' Te'rem yiheyeh 7
the-field
kena oan wa’-yavofl u
lt-was ael
very it-grew;
all..the-money aa yin
la-oavod aeth..ha-aadamah'
that-was-found in-t/ie-land-of..Egypt, and-in-t/ie-land-of Canaan,
the-ground.
for-t/ie-corn
upon..the-earth,
- __ v_r / y — —/
we-aed yaoaleh' min..
the-earth,
yov’§eph' aeth..ha’-ke' 5 eph
and-watered h' aeth..aav7f' we-aeth..ae'haif we-aeth
t/ie-whole..face-of
his-father, and
the-ground.
his-brethren,
oaphar'
koh.beith
of the -dust
aavTf'
^formed
le'hem
l Jehovah
le-ph
a God
I
[the-]man
ha’-Taph
aadiimah' wa’-yi’pa f h' be-aa’paiv nishmath' 'ha’ylm'
we-le hem
and-breathed
(13) And-f/iere-Hvw-^bread 'no
into-his-nostrils l/ie-breath-of
aein
life; i
r . « -« I ^ /I n « II* <
in-all..the-land :
his-father and ' wa -
(7) And
his-brethren,
min..ha-
and-gave
wa-yehl
VJ — [the-]'man
the-land, 'living.
a-garden..’in-Eden ’east-ward ;
wa-ye'kalkel
and-he-put
(12) And- 2 nourished 'Josep
- f
yowgep
the-man
harooh.
v 1 - 1 — / haraoh.
‘Jehovah sj —
’God yaoaqov
•Jacob
ha-aadamah' kol..oetz ne'hmad le-maraeh' we-To wv
aeth..Darooh
the-ground
bl-mei' megureihem'.
every..tree that is pleasant to-f/ie-sight,
-t/ie-days-of their-sojournings.
and-good
Pharaoh,
out-of..
for-
and-went-out
F.iigtish Version. Chap. ii.—3 created and made. 4 the Loud God, passim.
from-before
•Joseph
mazzakal we-oetz ha-'ha’ylm' be-thozz/k ha’-gan
English Version . 2 and he took some of his brethren, even five men, and presented them food; and- 2 tree-of + 1 ^
unto Pharaoh. 3 Thy servants are shepherds. 4 for thy servants have no pasture for
their flocks. 6 make them rulers over my cattle. 9 the days of the years of my pil¬ *
grimage.
ha’-da'oath
* Or, end, extremity: compare Nu. xxii. 41. Isa. lvi. ii. Ezek. xxxiii. 2 : and the
feminine qatzah, 1 Kings xii. 31. xiii. 33.
we-oetz
me-oe'den
171
of-Eden
XLVIl. 10
the- 3 life
16.]
in-t/ie-midst-of the-garden.
we-raolm'
TOZOV
and-evil
wa-ra'o.
hayu'
we-nahar' yotze'zz
yemei shenei 'ha’yai' we-loa
and-evil. (10) And-a-river went-out
hi’sl'gu
'the- 3 knowledge-of good
have- 4 been l tfce-days-of -years-of 3 my-life, and- a not ‘have-^attained-unto
to-water
'ha’yei'
hayah
aavothai'
of thy-life.
into-four
Sj —■
heads.
IS
shenei
Pison :
— •/
huzz
megurai
that-is it
sheloshlm
which-compasseth
3 thirty
u-zahav'
Hhe-onyx,
shanah' meoaT
yesh.Jbam
2 stone
over..
we-shem. .ha’-nahar' ha’-shenl' gl'hozon'
‘Joseph
t7n?-whole..land-of Cush.
J acob his-father.
we-shem
and-set-him
ha-hole f k'
parooh.
hefka ba
Assyria.
aelefka
And- [the] - 2 river
Egypt
1 J ehovah
^efore-thee
2 God
‘is:
ve-gan..
o in-i/ie-best-of
Eden, i
and-to-keep-it. we-
for- [upon..]the-man,
Canaan :
thou-shalt-eat. (17) But-of-t/ie-tree-of the-knowledge-of
tah good
yeshevu wa-ra'o
and-evil,
oavadefka
eating
^herefore^now 4 let- 6 dwoll.. 3 we-pray-thee, 5 thy-servants
16 zz
be-ae'retz 2 not
in-t/ie-land-of
mi’me’nu mozoth
oshen. of-it:
thou-shalt-die. (18) And- 3 said before Pharaoh. (3) And- 2 said Pharaoh unto..his-brethren.
What -is..your-occupation'!
of-it,
'j—r
dying
i
It is not..good
thy-servants-are,
2 to-be
aek.parooh
ha-zzadam' leva’dozo zzeoeseh..lozo oezer ke-negdozz;. wa’-yitzer'
|/br-the-man alone ; I-will-make..[for-]him a-help as-before-him. (19) And- 3 formed both..we, and
'Jehovah
wa’-yoameru'
out-of..the-ground la-gur'
English Version. 32 and the men are shepherds ; for their trade hath been to feed — -f
cattle, marg. they are men of cattle—all that they have. 34 Thy servants* trade hath been
about cattle—every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians. Chap, xlvii. 1 and ha-zzad
all that they have.
170
ii-
GENESIS. to-
[XLVII. 2—9. English Version. 11 where there is gold. 13 the whole land of Ethiopia. 18 it is not
good that the man should be alone. 19 fowl of the air—and brought them unto Adam ;—
and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
lahem' ba'au me-aeVetz kenaoan we-hi’nam
goshen.
GENESIS.
Goshen. (2) And-of-tie-whole-number*-of his-brethren he-took five
7
be-ae'retz
are-come out-of-t/ie-land-of Canaan; and-behold,-they are in-t/ie-land-of rabwth mah..yiqraa..lo'ia we-kol aasher yiqraa..lo'a> ha-aadam'
u-mi’-qtzeh' ae'haif laqa'h' f hami’shah aanashlm' see what..he-would-call..[to-]them : and-all that 3 called..[to-him] ‘the-man
and-set-them
to-all..the-cattle,
tzoan,
and-to-every beast-of
sheep
Wa’-yavo a
ya’pel' yehowah' aelohim' tardemah' oal..ha-aadam'
(1) Then-^ame
3 caused- s to-fall ‘Jehovah 2 God 4 a-deep-sleep upon..the-man.
•Joseph
wa’-yi’qa'h' aa'hath' mi’-tzaloothaif'
2 God
kol..flasher
1 ha-aadam' le-ai’shah wa-yeviae'ha ael..ha-aadam'. wa’-yoamer' ba¬
they-have-brought. (33) And-it-shall-come-to-pass, when.Ahall-call [to-] 3 you ‘Pharaoh into-a-woman, and-brought-her unto..the-man. (23) And-*said
we-aamar'
aadam' zoath ha’-pa'oam oe'tzem me-oatzamai' u-vasar' mi’-besari
'cattle
This is
even-until..now,
shall-be-called
gam..aavothei'nu baoavur teshevu' be-ae'retz goslien ki
;ilso..our-fathers ; le-zoath
thboavath' [to-]this
oah.ken
that
(24) Therefore shall- 2 leave..‘a-man
his-falher and
. we-ha-aanashim' rooei'
we-hayu'
unto-me ; (32) and-the-men are keepers-of
le-vasar' ae'had.
sheep;
his-mother, and-shall-cleave
for.. 2 men-of
wa’-yiheyii' sheneihem'
“cattle
be-aishtow
u-veqariim'
CHAP. III.
Uhey-have-been ; and- 5 their-flocks, 3 and-their-herds,
oetz..ha’-gan'
r
f/i£-trees-of..the-garden
haif
English I'm ion. 20 And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air.
21 upon Adam. 22 made he a woman. 23 And Adam said—she shall be called Woman,
ki because she was taken out of man. Chap. iii. 1 was more subtle than any beast—yea
hath God said.
thy-face, because
beith 8
aavif'
u-mi’-peri' ha-oetz' aasher be-thoro'k..ha’-gan'
his-father, I-will-go-up, and-shew ||
(3) but-of-t/ie-fruit-of the-tree which is in-t/ie-midst-of..the-garden
aa'hai
noa'kel
ba'au
temuthun. wa-yo amer
u-veith..aavl' ye-die.
temuthun
2 ye-shall- 4 die 4 Or, “ thigh.”
and-
'God,
wept
me’nu we-niphqe'hu oeinei'kem' wi-heylthem' ke-alohim' yodeo
unto..Joseph,
wa’-terea ha-ai’shah' kl to wv ha-oetz le-
good and-evil. (6) And-u>ften- 2 saw 'the-woman that 3 good 2 was 'the-tree for- aamu'thah ha-paoam aa'harei reaoiothi' aeth..panei f ka
r
“Let-me-die
maaa’kal we-ki thaaawah..hu'a la-oeina'yim we-ne'hmad
i
food.
now,$
and-that pleasant..'it-was
all..the-souls oetz' le-haskil wa’-ti’qa'h' mr-piryow
of-t/ie-house-of.. J acob,
ha-
-iv — /
unto..Joseph,
sheneihem' wa’-yede
to-direct
ki oeiru’mim' hem
le-phanaif' go'shenah wa’-yavo'au aa'retzah goshen.
wa - and-they-knew
* The Samaritan and several MSS. have aasher yal£dah' “ whom she bare,” agree yithp
ably to the Lxx. and Vulgate, ovg ereiee, quos genuit.
—
leaves-of
shesh
God u-venei'
Joseph, who..were-born..[t
le-rua f h
in-t/ie-garden in-t/ie-breeze-of im
in-Egypt,
the-day :
were 2 souls
and.- 3 hid-himself
phesh shenayim
yehowah' aelohim' be-thow/k
1
J ehovah
two:
God
gave ha’-gan.
'the-man
these
oetz
\J —
mi’-penei
yaoaqov from-t/ie-face-of
Jacob : wa’-yiqra'a
that-came 2 God
that-came-out-of his-loins, t
wa’-yo'amer
into-Egypt, aa’ye’kah.
(10) And-he-said* — 2 Thy-voice 'I-heard in-t/ie-garden, and-I-was-afraid, because rahel' aasher yu’lad' le-yaoaqov kol..ne'phesh aarbaoah'-oasar'.
leka
Rachel,
ml hi’gld
who were-born * to-J acob :
Who told [to-] thee
dan 'hu’shim.
kl oeirom' aa'’tah ha-min..ha-oetz' aasher tzi’wlthl' f ka leviltl aa kol..
all..t/ie-souls ivere
2 naked
four-teen.
wa’-yo'amer
that 2 naked 'thou-wast? (23) And-t/ie-sons-of Dan ; Hushim. (24) And-t/ie-sons-of Naphtali;
and-Guni,
to-eat..
U- whom
English Version. 4 ye shall not surely die. 5 in the day ye eat thereof—as gods.
Ephraim. (21) And-f/ie-
7 and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made themselves aprons. 8 in the cool of the
venei' vinyamin be'lao wa-ve'ker we-aashbel gera'a we-naoaman day—and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the
trees of the garden. 9 unto Adam.
sons-of Beniamin were Belah, and-Becher, and-Ashbel,
III. 13—21.]
*
Gera, GENESIS.
and-Naaman,
natha’tah oi’madi' hi wa nathenah..ll' min..ha-oetz' wa-aoTtel'.
heel. y 1
Itiply thy-sorrow,
be-
we-aeLalsheV
land-of
teledl
3 Egypt,
will
vanim'
u-venei'
ae ’leh benei
shamaota le-qoial aishte'ka wa’-toa'kal min..ha-oetz' aasher
and-the-sons-of Deriah ; Heber, and-M&lchiel. (18) These are tA«-sons-of Zilpah, thou-hast-hearkened unto-t/ie-voice-of thy-wife, and-hast-eaten of..the-tree of which
168
ka be
GENESIS.
kale’nah' kol
[XLVI. 19—29.
V —
in-sorrow
'these
for-thy-sake ;
unto-
we-qotz
Ziphion, J and-Haggi, Shuni,
(18) 2 Also-'thorns and-thistles shall-it-bring-forth to-thee; and-thou-shalt-eat—tfie-herb-of
till we-
and-
thy-retum
aasher'
ael..ha-aadamah' kT mi’me’nah lu’qa"hta kL.oaphar' aa’tah'
Ezbon,
unto..the-ground ;
Eri,
for
and-Arodi, $
out-of-it
I'.ve ; because she was t/ie-mother-of all..living. (21) And- 3 made and-lsui,
m-Padan-aram,
10
[and-]with
GENESIS.
: ia-
yalbishem.' wa’-yo'flmer yehowah' aelohim' hen ha-aadam' ha-
u-venei'
lest.. he-put-forth his-hand, and-take
and-three.
hai' le-oolam‘
wa-yesha’lehe'hu yehowah
And- 3 were
(23) then- 3 sent-him-forth ‘Jehovah
sons-of Issachar;
mi’
i -J- L /i towla'o
Tola,
gan..oeden la-oavod fleth..ha-fladamah' flasher lu’qa'h' mi’-sham.
and-Phuvah, * and-Job, t
wa-yegaresh aeth..ha-fladam' wa’-yashken' mi’-qe'dem le-gan..
f keth li-shmor
u-venei'
way, to-keep
(1) And-the-man knew — Eve his-wife; and-she-conceived and- and-Jahleel. (15) These are
ben..ha’-kenaoan7th.
teled fleth..qa'yin wa’-toamer qani'thi alsh aeth..yehowah'.
Shaul l/ie-son-of..[the-]a-Canaanitish-woinan. (11) And-tfce-sons-of Levi; ro'oeh tzoan we-qa'yin hayah' ooved' fladamah'. wa-yehl
Slielah, wa’-yi'har le
And-there-was- 2 wrath
and-Pharez, and-Zarah: but-Mied
■VOfl
kena'oan. wa’-yiheyu' venei..phe'retz 'hetzron we-'hamul'.
And
u-
yehowah' ael..qayin la'’mah 'ha'rah lak we-la'’mah naphelu
1 TaU K IT 1C 11 rT*n 4- K IA fUnn 1 Onrl lirlriT «A 11 (8) And-these-are t/ie-names-of t/?e-children-of..Israel, that-came
y i -/ into-Egypt,
Jehovah \J —
be'kor
is-ther$-wrath to-thee? and-why
yj —
is- 2 fallen
u-venei'
English Version . 23 Therefore the Lord God, &c. 24 So he drove.—Cherubims.
Chap. iv. 1 And Adam knew. 2 and she again bare—and Abel was a keeper of sheep. reauven' 'hancW k u-pha’lu'a we- f hetzron we- f karm7.
3 and in process of time it came to pass. 5 and Cain was very wroth. 6 why art thou wroth.
ii-venei'
IV. 7—15.]
Reuben;
GENESIS.
Simeon;
haneiTta.
ehaaul'
aim. .teitlv'
seaeth we-aim loa
English Version . Chap. xlvi. 1 with all that he had. 4 and 1 will surely bring thee
up again .
•thy-countenance 1 (7) Shalt-thou-not, if..thou-doest-well, have acceptance, and-if s not
* Literally, “ sacrificed.” + Literally, ft Behold me.”
theiti/ la’-pe'tha r h f ha’Tazzth rovetz' we-aelei f ka teshuqatho'zo
XLVI.8—18.]
1 thou-doest- 3 well, 3 at-t/ie-door
GENESIS.
[nelekah' ha’-sadeh'. # ]
his
wa-yehl
seed
unto..Abel his-brother.
aahif'
We-ae’leh shemototh benei..yisraflel' ha’-bafllm' mitzra'yemah
against..Abel his-brother,
their-little-ones, and
w a’-y ah argeTiii.
their-wives, in-fhe-waggons
wa -
parooh la-seath' aotho'zo. wa’-yiq f hu' aeth..miqneihem' we-aeth..
and-slew-him.
‘Pharaoh to-carry
(9) And-
him. (6) And-they-took
he'vel aahl^ka.
their-cattle.
their-goods,
wa’-yo'amer
and-came
wa -yo amer
What
Egypt
tha
J acob.
qowd
and-all..his-seed with-him: (7) his-sons, and-the-sons-of
we- demei
and-I will- 2 bring-thee-up ^IsQ.-in-bringing-t/iee-up again : and- hast-thou-donel t/ie-voice-of tlie-blood-of thy-brother crieth unto-mte from..the-
ground.
— / —
we-oa’tah aarur'
\J —
beaer-shavao which
Beer-sheba:
patzethah' aeth..pi'ha la-qahath aeth..demei aa'hi"ka mi’-
her-mouth
Jacob
to-receive
their-father.
the-ground,
the-night,
ko'kahh'
—
lak
yj —
nao
-/
wa-nad'
wa-yoamer hi’ne'ni. wa-yoamer
wa -/
vo'amer qa'yin ael..yehowah ki' ha-ael' aelohei' aavTka aal..tira'a me-redah' mitzra'yemah
Is 2 greater gam..oaloh'
(1^) And- 2 took-his-journey ‘Israel,
my-iniquity than-to-be-forgiven t
and-all..that-wa£..his,
gerash'ta aothl' ha’-yotam' me-oal'
wa’-yavo'a
hen
and-came
(14) Behold, thou-hast-driven- 2 out ‘me
and.offered *
this-day
to-Beer-sheba,
penei ha-
wa’-yo'amer
from[-upon] the-face-of the-
(2) And- 2 spake
-n -f l. - - ba-aa'retz we-hayah'
sacrifices nao
vagabond
Isaac.
r kol..m6tzeaI
aelohim' le-yisraael' be-maraoth ha’-la'yelah wa-
-t
[then-] 4 revived 't/ie-spint-of 2 Jacob 3 their-father: (28) and- 2 said
rav
(15) And- 2 said 3 unto-him Jehovah, Therefore whosoever..slayeth Caia
ooz^d.-yow^eph'
> _ —
••yet.. 1 Joseph
vu qam.
It is enough ;
'vengeance-shall-be-taken-on-him.
be-Te'rem aamuth'.
9 _ -
before
beni
'noth
f hai
3 a-sign,
aele kah'
English Version . 7 if thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted. 8 and Cain talked
with Abel his brother—when they were in the field. 9 Am I my brother’s keeper. 11 art ! my-son 3 is- 5 alive: I-will-go
thou cursed from the earth. 12 it shall not henceforth yield. 13 my punishment u greater
than l can bear. 14 from the face of the earth. 15 and the Lord set a mark on Cain,
lest any finding him should kill him. we-aerae’nu
* So the Samaritan text and version, the Syriac, Septuagint, and Vulgate ; and as the and-see-him
passage is thus rendered clear and consistent, there can be little doubt of its genuineness.
CHAP. XLVI.
12
WV-yi’ca'o
GENESIS.
ber' walehem'
ha’kowth..aotho'w kol..motzeo
which he-had-said unto-them:
mi’
wa’-yar'w weth..ha-oagalow;th' washer., shala'h' yowqeph' la-sewth
presenqe-of Jehovah,
English Version . 20 also regard not your stuff,
that ye fall not out by the way. wa’-ye'dao qa'yin
and-dwelt
* Literally, M is to you.”
on the-east-of..Eden
166
shem
abihow wa’-te'hi rua'h yaoaqov aavlhem' wa’-yo'amer yisraael'
ha-olr'
him,
ke-
unto..JacoD
'hanow/k wa-yehi b5neh olr wa’-yiqra a
shern benow 'hanowk. wa’-yi’waled' la-hanowk aeth..oirad' ootwd yowMjoph' f hai we-kT..hu'w moshel' be-koh.we'retz mitzrayim.
Enoch. (18) And- £ was-bom ‘Joseph a is- 4 alive, and[-that]..he is governor over-all..t/ic-land-of
if 1 Vt ir Knn rf fn
we-oirad' yalad' aeth..me f huyaael' u-me f hi’yaael' yalad' aeth..
welaif'
and-Irad
[to-]him
begat
weth
Mehujael:
hewemln' lahem'.
yow^eph' washer di
begat
kok.divrei
methushaael' u-methushaael' yalad' aeth..lame f k. wa’-yi’qa f h..loo;
all..t/?e-words-of Joseph,
Methusael :
Egypt
and-Methusael
wa-yeda’beru
begat
wa-yesha’la'h' wet,h..we'haif
Lamech. H9) And- 2 took.. 3 unto-him
c ~ — Uiis-brethren,
\va’-yele"ku wa’-yo'wmer walehem' wal. tirgezu the-second Zillah. (20) And- 2 bare ^dah — Jabal: he was
and-they-departed: and-he-said unto-them, 2 Not.Jbe- 3 angTy with-one-another in- aavl yoshev' aohel u-miqneh'. we-shem
the- way. (25) And-they-went-up his-brother was Jubal: he was t/ie-father-of all..such-as-handle the -harp and-pipe.
* That is, “ for wounding me,” and “ for hurting me;” the pronominal affixes mi’-Tuv
being taken passively as well as actively : in the same manner be-daotou;, Isa. liii. 31,
<c by his knowledge,” does not signify, “ by the knowledge he possesses,” but “by
the knowledge of him ;” and 'hamaQi, “ my violence,” means “ a violence committed with-tfte-good-things-of
against me/ F Jer. 1. 35.
•iyim
IV. 24.—V. 7.]
wathonoth' nosewoth'
GENESIS.
bar wa-le'hem
13
kl shivoatha'yim yu , qam..qayin
mazowm
(24) If 3 seven-fold ^hall-be-avengecL.'Cain,
meat |
we-le'me'k shivolm we-shivoah.
aeth..shemou; sheth kl shath..ll' aelohlm' ze'rao aa'her laden with corn and-bread
-l-il /
3 thirty 2 and-‘a-hundred
u-le-aavTf'
be-yowm hi’bareaam'. wa-ye f hl aadam' sheloshim' u-meaath'
(23) And-to-his-father
in-l/ie-day-of their-being-created. (3) And- 2 lived ‘Adam
ke-zowth years,
after-this-manner ;
ke-tzalmow
oasarah' 'hamorlm -/
raiment. wa -yiqraa
and-called
— - /
his-name
asses
Seth : (4) and- 3 were ^ic-days-of.^Adam, (21) And- 3 (Jid.. 4 so ‘t/ie-children-of 2 Israel : and- 2 gave [to-] 3 them
O
‘Joseph
- _ T /
oao-alowth'
Seth, oal..pT
years ; and-gave
and-he-begat [to-]them
nine silver,
shala'h'
ao?eth' shanah' u-sheloshTm' shanah' wa’-yamoth
he-sent
hundred
raiment:
aal..ta f hoc'
years
3Egypt
and-thirty
weth..wavTkem' u-vawthem'.
and-he-died.
your-father,
Wa-ye f h7..sheth' hamesh' shanim' u-meaath' shanah' wa’-yo'wded
and-come.
(6) And^lived.JSetli,
we-oeine r kem'
five
(20) Also- 3 your-eye a not..*let- 4 look-with-pity
years
oaL.kelei'kem' kL.Tuv' koh.we'retz mitzra'yim la'kem' huw.
and-begat
yaoasu./ken' benei yisrawel
Enos :
y»
in after
a yours he-begat
‘is.* Enos,
English Version. 26 then men began to call upon the name of the Lord. Chap. v. 1 the
generations of Adam. 2 their name Adam, in the day when they were created. 5 and
English Version. 10 and all that thou hast. 11 lest thou, and thy household, and all
all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years. 6 an hundred and five
years.
that thou hast, come to poverty.
Literally, “ after it was so.”
14
t Literally, “ voice.”
GENESIS.
XLVl. 19—27.
u-vanowth'
tah
and-daughters :
thah zooth
wa’-yiheyu'
this
(8) and- 4 were
oasQ
kol..yemei..sheth' sheteim-oesreh' shanah'
do-ye;
^ll.A/ie-days-of. . 3 Seth
qe f hu..la f kem
twelve
me
years
take
u-thesha'o meaowth' shanah' wa’-yamoth'.
«elai 7
u-thesha'o meaototh' shanah' wa’-yamoth'.
we-ai'klu aeth./helev ha
u thesha'o meaoioth' shanah' wa’-yamoth'.
and-begat sons and-daughters: (17) and- 4 were ‘all.. 2 ihe-days-of 3 Mahalaleel Pharaoh, saying, 3 Are-come ^Zie-brethren-of 2 Joseph : and-it-was-good in-t/te-eyes-of
'hamesh' we-thisholm shanah' u-shemoneh' meaowth' shanah' pharooh u-ve-oeinei 7 oavadaif. 7 wa’-yo 7 amer parooh aeh.yowgeph 7
five and-ninety years and-eight hundred years: Pharaoh, and-in-tlie-eyes-of his-servants. (17) And- 2 said 'Pharaoh unto..Joseph,
wa’-yamoth'.
aemor aek.aa'hei'ka zotzth oasu Taoanu aeth..beoTre'kem 7
and-he-died.
Say
English Version. 7 eight hundred and seven years. 8 nine hundred and twelve years. unto..thy-brethren, This
10 eight hundred and fifteen years. 11 nine hundred and five years. 13 eight hundred
and forty years. 14 nine hundred and ten years. 15 sixty and five years. 16 eight
hundred and thirty years. 17 eight hundred ninety and five years. do-ye :
V. 18—28.] lade
GENESIS your-beasts,
15 u-
and-
Wa-yehT ye'red sheta'yim we-shi’shlm shanah' u-meaath
— r
(18) And- 2 lived ‘Jared
we-aeth..
and-sixty
unto-t/ie-land-of Canaan;
years
upon-them:
and-a-hundred
and-after
years
2 talked
d-begat
paro5h
Enoch :
1
after
that
and-begat
his-brethren with-him. (16) And-the-fame t thereof was-heard m-the-house-of
he-begat
— /
Enoch,
ba
eight
-/ -
hundred
hei yow§eph
years
y
two all..that
he 7 ’nah.
and-sixty
hither.
years
ye-have-seen; and-ye-shall-make-haste, and-bring-down
2 Benjamin..
hundred
and-he-died.
wa-
Methuselah : upon..his-neck.
[to-]all..his-brethren, and-wept
and-begat
KJ yithha’le'k' hano?z/k aeth..ha-aelohTm
— — / with..[the-lGod,
unto-you. Methuselah,
years
aeth..kol..kevow;di 7 be-mitzra'yim
and-begat
of.. alL.my-glory
\J 1 — sons
and-sixty ki..
years 3 thee
hundred oowd!
yet
years :
'hamesh 7 shanim 7
(24) and-
there-are five
yithha’le'k' r hanow/k aeth..ha-aelohIm' we-aeine’nu kl laqa'h'
with..[the-]God ; u-
‘God. see.
[XLV. 10—18.
seven
lord
and-eighty
of-all..Egypt:
years and-a-hundred
come-down unto-me, 2 not..Harry: (10) and-
years,
thou-shalt-dwell in-t/ie-land-of..Goshen, and-thou-shalt-be near
and-begat
unto-me, thou.
after
and-seven
vanefka we-tzcvme'ka 7
he-begat
and-thy-children, and-i/ie-children-of thy-children, and-thy-flocks,
Lamech,
u-veqare r ka
and-thy-herds, two
we-'kol..aasher..la'k and-eighty
and-all..that-is..thine :
years and-a-ruler throughout-all..
bin'ka yoio^eph'
years
thy-son
and-begat
Joseph,
sons
sama'nl
koh.yemei methushe'la'h teshao we-shi’shlm shanah' u-thesha'o
a Hath-made
nine le-
! God ffor-a-1
and-sixty
aelohlm'
years
English Version . Chap. xlv. 2 and the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh heard.
and-nine 5 grieved, nor angry with yourselves, marg. neither let there be anger in your eyes.
7 to preserve you a posterity, (marg. to put for you a remnant,) in the land, and to save
your lives by a great deliverance.
meaototh' shanah' wa’-yam5th'.
* That is ploughing or seed-time, from the Anglo-Saxon erian 9 probably from the laliu
hundred years: and-he-died. aro 9 to plough 9 which agrees with apou> Greek, 'hara'tha Arabic, and 'hurash Hebrew.
GENESIS.
u-shemonlm' shanah' u-meaath'
and-eighty years and-a-hundred
ha'hayototh' lakem' li-phleiTah' gedolah'. we-oa’tah loa..aa’tem'
(8) So-now it-was not..you English Tmion. 18 an hundred sixty and two years. 20 nine hundred sixty and two
years. 23 three hundred sixty and five years. 25 an hundred eighty and seven years.
26 seven hundred eighty and two years. 27 nine hundred sixty and nine. 28 an hundred
save- 2 alive eighty and two years.
great GENESIS.
hundred years old: and- 2 begat two-years hath the-famine been in[-t/ie-midst-of ] the-land ; and-yet there-are five
CHAP. VI.
-a - /
oal..penei ha-
aelohlm' liphnei'keiri
on.. tta-face-of the-
a-sum'
aadamah' u-vanowth' yu’ledu la-hem'
aa'retz ii-le-
aelohim' aeth..benowth ha-<zadam' ki lovoth' he'’nah wa’-yiq'hu
loa..yad5wn / * ru r hi' va-^adam / le-oolam' be-sha’-gam hu a vasar' to-appoint [to-]you a-remnant in-t/ie-earth, and-to
4 Not.. 3 shall- 5 rule 1 my-^Spirit in-man for-ever, for-that- 2 also x he is flesh :
English Version. 30 five hundred ninety and five years. 31 seven hundred seventy and
your-brother, whom seven years. Chap. vi. 1 men began—face of the earth. 2 the daughters of men. 3 shall
not always strive with man. 4 There were giants in the earth.
ye-sold * Dun is probably the same as din, to judge, direct, rule. Some make it the same as
the Arabic <mna, to be vile, contemned ; and render, “ my spirit shall not always be de¬
based in man.”
[me]
f So Lxx. ylyavrtQ, Vulg. gigantes, Chald. gi’bara'yaa, Syr. ganborea, and Arab, of
Saad., jababirat: niphlaa, pi. nephilin, is also used in the Tar gums for keqil, keQllxm,
we-aal..yi har Orion, and other giant forms in the heavens—Job ix. 9. xxxviii. 31. Isa. xiii. 10. Per¬
haps it may be derived from the Arabic nabil, magnus, corpore magno.
neither..let-anger-be-kindled in-your-eyes
ki VI. 5--13.]
‘God were
that..ye-sold
'those; and-also
liphnei'kem
a before-you. after..that.
me hither ; when
nivhalu mi’-panaif/
we-yaledu'
him ;
4 came-in ^ons-of Uhe- 3 God unto.. 2 daughters-of ‘the- 3 man, and-they-bare children
wa -
la-hem' he"mah
for they-were-troubled at-his-presence. (4) And-
to-them, 2 said
ha’-shem
y6«;§eph' ael..ae f haif
•the- 3 name.
aelai'
they became
‘Joseph unto..his-brethren, Come-near.. 2 l-pray-you, 'to-me:
the-mighty-men
geshu..na'a
who were
wa -
of-old and-
2 men-of aanl
(5) Ana- 2 saw 'Jehovah that 4 u>as-great 2 wickedness-of 'the- 3 man in-t/ie-earth, they-came-near.
wa -yo amer
ma'hshevoth li’bow raq rao koL.ha’-yowm
And-he-said, \-am
beith
and-t/tat-every..imagination*of t/ie-thoughts-of his-heart was only evil
parooh.
all..the-day.
— /
wa’-yi’na'hem yehowah' kl oasah' aeth..ha-aadam' ba-aa'retz
•t/ic-house-of 2 Pharaoh.
( 6 )
ni'ham'tl
'Joseph
we-oad..oowph ha’-shamayim ki
-loa..yakelu'
to w
for
be-hithwa’da
we-noa'h ma'tzaa 'hen be-oeinei'
"made
it-repenteth-me that I-have-made-them. (8) But-Noah found grace in-t/ie-eyes-of
yow§eph
yehowah'.
Jehovah. haif.
leh Y 1
tow;16doth
forth
noa'h noa'h aish tza’dlq tamlm hayal
(9) These are the- generations-of Noah : Noah 2 a- 4 man 3 just 5 and -perfect aeth..qolo
u/o c w bi-vki
his-voice in-weeping:
be-dorothaif' aeth..ha-aelohTm' hithha’le'k..noa'h.
wa’-yishmeou' mitzra'yim
wa’-yo'taled
— /
and-^as-filled 'the-
horotzT'au r kol..aish
aa'retz
earth
t/iem-that-stood
by-him; and-he-cried, Cause- 3 to-go-out 'every.. 2 man from-[near-]me. And-‘ J no., iviih violence. (12) And- 2 saw
English Version . 30 his life is bound up in the lad’s life. 32 I shall bear the blame to 'God
my father for ever.
alsh
Wa’-yf/amer aeldhim' le-noa'h qetz kol..basar'
'there-stood man
baa lephanai'
is-come before-me j
18 and- 2 the-
we-ha’-
kl maleaah' ha-aa'retz kamaq' mi’-peneihem' we-hinenl mashki-
and-the-
for 2 is-filled
na'oar aeine’nu ai’tl'. pen aeraeh' va-ra'o aasher yimtzaa
Uhe-earth with violence through-them; and-behold-I lad be-not with-me 1 lest-peradventure I-see [on-]t/ie-evil that shall-come-on §
destroy- aeth..aavl'.
— my-father.
tham' aeth.. ha-aa'retz. oaseh leka tevath' oatzei..gopher qi’nTm
CHAP. XLV.
them
shalt-thou-make
kol ha’-ni’tzavlm'
rooms
'Joseph
we-zeh
ai’ta'nu we-naphsho?o qeshurah' ve-
that-he-will-die : and- 2 shall-bring-down 'thy-servants — t/ie-grey-hairs-of thy-servant and-[from-]with out with-pitch. (15) And-this is the fashion which thou-shalt-make
»
aothahh' shelosh meaowth' aa’mah
aavl'nu be-yagoion' sheao'lah. . ki oavde'ka oarav' aeth..ha’-
our-father with-sorrow to-tfte-grave. (32) For thy-servant became-surety — for the- it -of:
we-
cubits
then-
aorek
'haTa'athl le-aavi' kol..ha’-yammi'. we-oa’tah yeshev..
shall be the- length-of
I-shall-bear-the-blame to-my-father all..the-days. (33) 2 Therefore-'now, 4 let- 6 abide..
ha’-tevah'
na'a oavde'ka tahath
the-ark.
3 I-pray-thee, 5 thy-servant instead-of
kami’shim aa’mah rokbahh u-sheloshim' aa’mah qowmathahh'.
l.nglish Version* 17 in whose hand the cup is found.
fifty 20 we have a father, an old man. 23 ye shall see my
man’s face, except our youngest brother be with us.
its-breadth,
19 have ye a father, or a brother 1
face no more. 26 may not see the
and-thirty
162
cubits
GENESIS.
its-height.
[XLIV. 28.—XLV. 1.
tzohar
and-t/ie-door-of the-ark
panai' we-qarahu aa^owri we-howradtem' aeth..seivathi'
bo to
‘our- 3 brother [the-^oungest with-us, then-
waters
yarad'nu
upon..the-earth,
kL.lo'a nu'kal' li-raowth
to-destroy
V/ —
all..flesh
penei ha-alsh' we-aahl'nu
i aavT aelei'nu
. rua'h 'ha’yim' mi’-ta hath ha’-shama'yim kol aasher..ba-
ha’-qaTon' aeine’nu ai’ta'nu. halh-in-it tlie-breath-of life, from-under the-heavens ; and all that..is-in-t/ie-
youngest —r
not aa retz
earth
with-us. (27) And- 3 said
yigwaow
yo'amer oavdek
shall-expire.
2 my
haqimothi' aeth..benthi' aavi'
u- ged
u-neshei.. _ *
my-fathcr, [then-]we-told..[to-]him
thou-shalt-come into..the-ark; thou, and-thy-sons, and-thy-wife, and-t/ie-wives-of..
two
wa’-yo'amer
mi’-kol
shu'vu shivru..la'nu meoaT..ao'kel.
tavi'a
wa’-noamer loa
ha’-tevah
^ur-father, Go-again, (/nW-buy..[to-]us
hay oth
a-little., food.
tak zakar'
(26) And-we-said,
aeth..aavif'
u-neqevah' yiheyu'.
wa-meth'.
and-female
wa’-toamer aeh.oavadefka
me-ha-ootoph
aim..15a
shall-they-be. (20) Of-the-fowl
Except 4 come-down ^our-^rother [the-] 2 youngest with-you, 2 not ■ye-shall^add
after-his-kind,
wa-yeni re mes
ki ha-aadamah' le-mlne'hu
oali'nu cattle
- -P/
we-
if
aeleika le-ha
2 thou toamer
that oavadefka
* —
19
noamer
VI. 22.
Dring-him-down unto-me, that-I-may-set mine-eyes t upon-him. (22) And-we-said unto..
— his-father: for-iY-
GENESIS.
\ we-oazav'
as-Pharaoh. (19) My-lord aelei'ka we-hayah 7 le ka we-la-hem' le-ao'klah. wa’-ya'oas noa'h
asked for-food.
(1) And-^aid
wa’-no'amer
h boa..aa’tah 7 we-kol..beithe ka 7
aadonl' yesh
•he
diq lephanai 7 ba’-dowr
have-I-seen righteous before-me in-generation in-t/ie-hand-of[-him], he shall-be..my * servant; and-as-/<
in-peace unto..your-father.
[the-]‘this. (2) Of-all
[the-]‘clean
and-said, Oh, my-lord, let-*speak
ti’qa'h..le'ka
naa
thou-shalt-take..to-thee
y i -
shivoah shivoah alsh we-aishtow; u-min..ha’-behemah 7 aasher
by seven and seven, the- male and-his-femalc ; oavdeka davar' be-aoznei' aadonl' we-aaL.yl'har
that in-t/ie-ears-of
loa Tehorah 7 hi wa shena'yim aish we-aishtow;. gam..me-ooM;ph 7 my-lord, and- 2 not..‘let- 4 burn
3 clean kl
i — fi —
English Version . 9 and we will also be my lord’s bondmen. 10 now also let it be ac¬ bu seven and seven, t/te-male and-t/ie-female,
cording unto your words. 11 then they speedily took down. 15 wot ye not, that such a
man as I can certainly divine 1 marg. or, make trial. 16 and he also with whom the cup to-keep-alive
is found. 17 God forbid that I should do so.
t Or, “justify ourselves:” nitzxa’daq is for nithtza’deq, from tzadaq, tobejust y the
tz and th being transposed, and the latter changed into Teth. kl
XLIV. 18—27.1
le-yamlm 7 ootod shivoah
GENESIS.
‘yet
161
ofmo'kT 7 nuimTTr oal..ha-oa 7 retz aarb
- “/
^even,
gavi ao
- -_ t
cup
forty
be-yado
yotom we-oarDaoim
hua yiheyeh..’li oaved we-aa’tem
days
oalu
and-forty that
wa -
penet
yo'amer
(5) And-Mid ‘Noah according-unto-all that.. 2 commanded-him
2 said
I
yehudah 7 mah..’noamar 7 la-adoni 7 .
wa -
W —
every -man
vve-f?ishtow u-neshci..vanaif' rn’tow aeh. ha’-tevah' mi'-penci
the- waters-of
yavo'fl yehudah 7 we-ae f haif bei'thah yowceph 7 we-hua oowde’nu
2 yet-'was ha’-ma’bfd.
3 came
(8) Of. .the-^attle
sham
there; [the-]‘clean,
'Joseph,
which
English l ersion. Chap. vii. 2 of every clean beast—and of beasts that are not clean.
3 of fowls also of the air by sevens. 4 will I destroy from off the face of the earth. 7 be¬ 2 at-t/ie-eldest
cause of the waters. 8 of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean.
and- 2 was-found
20
'the-cup
GENESIS.
be-<zamta'hath
[VII. 9—17.
in-tta-sack-of
aasher..romes' oal..ha-rtadamah' shena'yim shena'yim
binyamin 7 .
that..creepeth
Beniamin.
upon..the-ground,
wa’-yiqreou 7
ba'au simlotham 7
tevah' wa -
and-
- f —
- r
kar
yaoamoq
unto..Noah
la-oavadim 7 . wa’-yo'amer gam..oa’tah f ke-divrei'kem 7 ken.. him qevah' ka-aasher
for-bondmen. tzi’wah
(10^) And-he-said, 2 Also.. ! now into..the-ark, the -male and-t/ie-female, as[-that] 2 had-commanded
and-ye wa-yehl
neqi’yim 7 . [the-]days,
his-sack
oal..ha-aa'retz.
to-tfte-ground, and-opened
that-i/ie-waters-of the-flood
wa-ye f ha’pes
were
every- man
upon..the-earth. (11) In-t/ie-year-of the- six..
mi’-beith
meaowth' shanah' le- r ha’yei..noa f h ba- f hodesh ha’-shem'be-shivoah.
mgnov
hundred
out-of-t/ic-land-of Canaan : 2 then-'how should-we-steal out-of-t/ie-house-of
year
English Version. Chap. xliv. 4 Joseph said unto his steward. 5 and whereby indeed
he divineth 1 (marg. maketh trial.) Ye have done evil in so doing. 8 God forbid that thy
of-the-life-of..Noah, in- 2 month Hhe-second, [in-]t/*e-seven- servants should do according to this thing.
teenth ‘ 160
thy-]ord
of-t/ie-month, [in-] 2 day
silver
Uhe-same, were- 5 broken-up
gold 1
i
ha’-zeh'. days
Far-6e-i*
nights.
hen
ke'tjeph aasher matza'anu [the-] 4 day Hhe- 3 same entered Noah, and-Shem,..and-
we-found Ham,
in-t/ie-mouth-of
Noah,
aamte'hothei'nii heshlvonu
and-t/ic-three
our-sacks, we-brought-again
bird-of
- _/
into..the-ark, wa’-voameru'
two unto-them
Wherefore saith
of-all..[the-]flesh, which.. hath-\n-it the- breath-of
ka’-devarTm
we-ha’-baaim'
ha-ae"leh
za'kar'
unto-/ii;w-that
u-neqevah'
oal..beitho'w> 3 and-female
over..his-house,
mi’-kol.. basar'
qum 4 of-all..flesh
Up,
life.
'went-in,
follow
we-aamarta
after-him.
'when,- 3 say
for
forty
good ?
days
( 5 )
ha’-tevah'
we-ha-aanashlm'
5 A.-
he'
tarom tliey
me hamoreihem
ha hem
and-bare-up loa
English Version. 8 creepeth upon the earth. 9 there went in two and two. 11 in the — — /
six hundredth year of Noah’s life—windows of heaven. 15 wherein is the breath of life.
16 and the Lord shut him in. 17 lift up above the earth.
and-their-asses. (4)/l»d- 2 they 2 were-gone-out-o/’ — 4 the-city 5 and-not yet
* The Lxx. supplies rrjv KtfiwTov, Ci the ark.
"far-off,
21
i
aa'retz. wa’-yigberu' ha’-ma'yim wa’-yirbu meaod oal..ha-aa'retz
(19) And-the-waters
be-phi
gaveru' meaod meaod oah.ha-aa'retz wa-ye'ku’^u kol..he-harim'
in-t/ie-mouth-of the- sack-of _nrrno «r linnn tk n_norf k • onrl 9«vrnrn _'all. . 2 the- 4 hills
3 the-silver, *put
prevailed
ke'^eph
2 money-[of ] greatly
di’ber.
upon..the-earth; and- 9 were-covered
had-spoken. (3) yls-soon-os-the-morning was-light,
[the-] 3 high,
the-youngest,
5 that..u)ere- 6 under
and
7 all.. 8 the-heaveos.
shivrow. wa’-ya'oas ki-dvar' yow§eph' aasher
ha’-boqer cubits
aowr upward
XL1V. 1—8.]
averu' ha’-mayim wa-ye c ku’§u he-harlm'.
u-va -
Wa-yetzaf' aeth..crasher oal..beitho'«> leamor' ma’lea aeth..
u-ve-kol. .ha’-she'retz
Aim-that was over..his-house,
ha’-shoretz'
saying
cattle.
Fill
nishmath..rfia'h
sacks-of
carry
wa -
and-put
life
ke'§eph..alsh
in-his-nostrils, of-all
2 from /I f I
yi ma h
panaif'
3 was-destroyed
aalehem'
aeth..kol..ha-yequm aasher
wa’-terev masaath'
was
4 five
oad..re'mes
S times.t And-they-drank,
from-man
wa’-yishkeru' oi’mow?.
oad..oo«;ph
and-were-merry X with-him.
33 marvelled one at another—but Benjamin’s mess was five times so much as any of their’s. ha’-
* Literally, “ burned;” whence in the Talmud kowmar, calefactio: others, “ were tbe-
rolled together : ” so Lxx. (rvve^ps(peTo ; and Targum aethgoudtflu.
f Literally, hands , parts, Lat. vices .
shamu'yim wa’-yi’ma f hu' min..ha-aa'retz wa’-yi’sha'aer aa f k..noa f h
X Literally, 4 4 drank largely,” to the full, or to hilarity' vere cheered with drink,
BfieQvaOrjaav, as Lxx. renders : compaie John ii. 20. heavens; and-they-were-destroyed from..the-earth ; and- 3 remaincd-«/ii;<j ^nly-'Noah,
ai’toia ba’-tevah'. wa’-yigberu' ha’-ma'yim oah.ha-
ki
ba’-tevah' wa’-yaoaver'
ha’-be f kow;r ki-v f koratho'w we-ha’-tzaoir' ki-tzoiratho'w wa’-
in-f/ie-ark : and- 2 made- 4 to-pass
the-first-born according-to-iiis-birthright, and-the-youngest according-to-his-youth : and-
aolohlm' rua'h oal..ha-aa'retz wa’-yasho'’kii ha’-mayim wa’- yithmehu ha-aanashlm' aish ael..reoe'hu.
English Version. 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly—under the whole heaven.
Hhe-men
21 and all flesh died—both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing.
22 all in whose nostrils was the breath of life. 23 botli man, and cattle, and the creeping wa’-yi’sa'a
things, and the fowl of the heaven.
each -man at..his-neighbour. (34) And-he-took and-sent
22
God be-gracious-unto-thee,
^from.^the-heavens.
wa’-yir hatz' panaif' wa’-yetze'a wa’-yithaa’paq'
and-said, Set-on
me-oal' ha-aa'retz halozok' wa-shozov' wa’-ya'h^eru' ha’-ma'yim
lahem' leva’dam
from-off
si'mu la f hem.
the-earth
m Hhe-waters
wa’-yi’qedu
wa’-tana f h ha’-tevah'
And-they-bowed-down-their-heads,
at-t/ie-end-of
7
3 fifty
wa -
‘the-ark, and-
harei'
yar
■ / mJ _
and-saw
and-decreasing until
going
aasher aamartem' aelai'.
And-he-said,
the- 2 month [the-] 1 tenth : in-t/ie-tenth month, on-t/ie-first day of-£/ie-month, were- 3 seen
benl.
raashei'
158
he-hanm
GENESIS.
wa-yehi
[XLIII. 28—34.
‘t/ie-tops-of “the-mountains. (6) And-it-came-to pass, at-t/ie-end-of
r hai.
mi’-qetz aarbaolm' yozom
> _ -
forty
wa -yoameru
wa’-yiphta f h' noa'h aeth./ha’lozon ha’-tevah' aasher oasah'
r hai.
wa-
2 is- 4 alive.
that- 2 opened
ha-oowxle’nu
3 yet- 8 he ‘Noah
le-aavT'nu
t/ie-window-of the-ark
[to-]our-father,
he-sent-forth
v -/
oad
o5wd6’nu
o [the-] raven ; and-it-went-forth, going-forth and-returning, until
the-present which-u>as..in-their-hand, 2 the- 3 house- l into,
a
yishaal' laheni
\J —
and-said,
penei ha-aadamah'
J$- 2 well
t/ie-face-of the-ground :
i
we-loa..matzeaah' ha’-yozonah'
from-ofF ye-spake ?
mano'zoa'h English Version . 22 brought down in our hands—we cannot tell who put our money in
our sacks. 26 and when Joseph came home.
the-present against..^came
and-took-her,
kL.sham' yoVkelu
wa -yave a
for
and-brought-^n
they-heard
aothahh' aelaif' ael..ha’-tevah'. wa’-ya' f hel oozed
la hem
i
2 bread.
low her
[to-] him
unto-him
into., the-ark.
wa-yavoa yow^eph' ha’-ba'yethah
wa’-yavl'au ^even
aeth..ha’-min'hah
‘other.
oe rev
your-money
came to-me.
English Version . Chap- viii. 2 The fountains also of the deep, and the windows of
heaven — rain from heaven. 3 from off the earth continually. 5 and the waters de¬
creased continually. 7 which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up. 9 and ha-alsh'
pulled her in unto him into the ark. 10 and again he sent forth. 11 came in to him in
the evening.
And-he-brought- 2 out 3 unto-them
VIII. 12—20.]
‘Simeon
GENESIS.
wa -yave a
kL.qa’lu and-gave-t/tem..water,
[to-]‘their-asses.
wa’ yedao noah
So- 2 k new
(25) And-tliey-made-ready
'Noah
yott^eph' ba’-tzahora'yim kl shameou
our-money ha’-ma'yim
in-our-sacks. me-oal
from-off
(23) And-
ha
yoamer
Peace
yet
be
to-you ! seven
2 not..'fear: 3 days
your-God 'other,
uot..'she-added
alohei' aavT'kem' nathan' la kem' maTmown be-aamte'hothei'kem'
and-sent-forlh
the-God-oi your-father, hath-given [to-]you
oowd.
ka^pe'kem' baa aelfii'.
the-dove;
treasure t
and-
aamte'hothei'nu we-hi’neh 'ke'§eph..alsh
wa-yehl
ka^pe'nu be-mishqalo'w
be-aa'hath'
our-money in-/u//-weight[-of-itJ : and-we-have-brought- 2 again 'it
to-return..to-him again. (13) And-it-came-to-pass, in-f/ie-^irst
J u m J - 1 six.. 2 hundredth
we-'ke^eph
year
aa
- -f
'her
-/
howrad'nu ve-yade'nu li-shbor..«o'kel
to-buy..food :
liaievu' ha’-ma'yim me-oal' ha
the- wa -
bi 2 the-ground.
yehT 2 was-dry
it-came-to-pass,
the-earth.
yarod'
wa-yeda’ber aelohim' ael..noa'h learner'
wa-
i
(21) and-
unto ..Noah,
when..we-came
tzea
to..the-inn,
min..ha’-tevah' aa’tah we-aishte'ka u-vfinei'ka u-neshei..
our-sacks,
(16)Go-forth of..the-ark,
that-we-opened
1 thou,
be-phl aamta'htow
and-thy-wife, and-thy-sons, and-t/ie-wives-of..
and,-behold t/ie-money-of..ei;en/-man was in-t/ie-mouth-of his-sack.
kol..ha-ha’yah' aasher..ai’te ka mi’-kol..basar'
u-ve-kol..ha-re'mes
(19) And-they-came-near to..the-man
of-all., flesh,
yow^epn wa-
ha-romes'
who was over..t/ie-house-of Joseph, and-
ba-ooioph' u-va’-behemah'
English Version. 14 if I be bereaved of my children, I am bereaved, marg. or, and I, as
among-fowl, and-among-cattle, and-among-every..[the-]creeping-thing that-creepeth I have been, &c. 16 he said to the ruler of his house, Bring these men home. 19 came
upon..the-earth, GENESIS.
u-pharu' we-ravu' oaL.ha-aa'retz. wa’-yc'tzea noa'h u-vanaif' yeda’beru aelaif' pe'tha'h ha’-bayith
and-be-fruitful, and-multiply upon..the-earth. (18) And- 2 went-forth 'Noah, and-his-sons, they-communed with-him at-the- door-of the-house,
ai’to'w
wa -yoameru'
h
re mes
mu v Tunin'
we- f kol..ha-obioph'
-1-7. - “
m
we
io?rmes' oal. .ha-aa'retz le-
i
creeping-thing, and-every..[the-]fowl, ui/d-whatsoevcr crecpeth upon..the-eaith, after-
le-hithgolel' oalei nu
mishpe hotheihem'
are- 3 brought-in, that-he-may-roll-himself t upon-usj
tlieir-families,
-ir
yatzeau
hithna’j
went-forth
and-[to-]fall
min..ha’-tevah'.
oalei'nu we-la-qa r hath aotha'nu la-oavadim' we-aeth./hamorei'nu
•/
upon-us
noa'h
and-[to-] take
wa -yi ven
us
out-of..die-ark. (20) And- 2 builded 'Noah
for-bondmen, and
mizbea'h lai-howiih' wa’-yi’qa'h' mi’-kol ha’-behemah' ha’-Tehorah'
our-asses
an-altar
wa'-yi’geshh'
unto-Jehovah; and-took ki
<
[the-]‘elean,
huveau'
»
Joseph.
u-mi’-kol' ha-oowph' ha’-Tahotor' wa’-ya'oal ooloth' ba’-mizbea'h.
beith yowceph'
and-of-every [the-J^owl [the-]'clean, and offered burnt-offerings
wa’-yireau'
on-t/n’-altar.
(18) And- 2 were-afraid ‘the-
Kaglish Version. 11 and, lo, in her mouth iras an olive leaf, pluekt oft. 12 which
returned not again to him any more. 17 both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping
thing that crecpeth upon the earth.
* In Arab. Turif, is new, fresh, recent ; from Tnrtifa, to le ruw or fresh So Vulgate,
ramurn olivae virentibus foliis in ore suo. men,
GENESIS. wa -yoameru
and-they-said,
[VIII. 21.—IX. 5.
(21) And- 2 smelled ‘Jehovah —*an-odour-of [the-]sweetness : and- 2 said ‘Jehovah Because-of
in-our-sacks
ha-aadam' kl yetzer lev ha-aadam' rao mi’-neouraif
‘the- 3 man; fthough the-imagination-of 2 heart-of ‘the- 3 man is evil from-his-youth; at-t Tie-first-time
beitho'w have'a aeth..ha-aanashim' ha’-ba'yethah u-Tevo'a'h
these-men
ood kol..yemei ha-aa'retz ze'rao we-qa'tzir we-qor wa-'hom'
2 the- 3 house-‘into, (22) During all..riie-days-of the-earth, seed-time and-harvest, and-cold and-heat,
at-noon.
CHAP. IX.
‘God
as[-that] 2 bade ‘Joseph;
Noah and..
aeth..ha-aanashlm' bei'thah yow^eph'.
his-sons,
and- 2 brought Hhe-man
and-said
h Ti¬
la-hem'
the-men
aanashlm'
peru
yered u
u-revu' u-milau' aeth..ha-aa'retz. u-motoraaa kem'
went-down
to-Egypt,
and-t/ie-dread-of-you, shall-be
and-stood
upon
before
every..beast-of
Joseph.
the-earth, and-upon
yow>§eph' ai’tam
kol. .oowph' ha’-shama'yim be-kol aasher tirmos ha-aadamah'
2 J oseph
every..fowl-of
aeth..binvamin'
the-heavens,
wa’-yar'#
la-aasher'
that
5 with-them
moveth upon the-earth.
•/
— v r
4 Benjamin
kol
wa’-yo'amer
Benjamin; kol
re mes
yiq'hu' ha-aanashlm' aeth..ha , -min f hah ha’-zoath u-mishneh..
moving-thing that
2 took
is,.living
‘the-men
to-you
[the-] 2 present
ke'^eph laqe'hu' ve-yadam' we-aeth..binyamin' wa’-ya'qumu wa’- damo'w; loa thoake'lu. we-aa'k aeth..dim r kem' le-
and-rose-up.
English Version. 21 A sweet savour, marg. a savour of rest — I will not again curse the
ground any more for man’s sake; for the imagination of man’s heart — neither will I again
and- smite any more eveiy living thing. 22 while the earth remaineth. Chap. ix. 2 and upon
every fowl of the air. 3 every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you. 5 at the
hand of eveiy man’s brother.
dai
* So Lxx. oo-fxbv BvtuVictg, and Vulg. odoretn suavitatis.
t* Kl has frequently this sense ; and it is evidently required in this place. See Exod. unto..the-man : (14) and-God Almighty
xiii. 19. Jos. xvii. 18.
y 1
IX. 6.—15.]
GENESIS.
lakem' ra'hamlm liph
25
give
phesh ha-aadam'
]yo
3 life-of
mercy
‘the- 3 man.
ha-alsh'
Whoso
shi’lah'
by-man
aa'hrkem' aa'her we-aeth.
sha'kal'tl.
\J —
mishgeh'
peril
aamte'hothei'kem' tashi
u-revu'
your-sacks,
shirtzu
yed'kem
va-aa'retz u-
revu..vahh'.
carry-it-again in-your-hand; peradventure
multiply..therein.
3 your-brother wa-aanl
(9) And-I,
‘take,
zaroakem'
that is
ha-alsh
hineni
we-ael
behold-1
(marg. asking asked us ) of our state, and of our kindred—have ye another brother ? 9 let
me bear the blame for ever. 10 returned this second time, marg. or, twice by this.
meqim
• Literally, “ mouth.”
establish
t Literally, “ the song of the land ; ” i. e. its most celebrated and valued productions.
aeth..berith“' $ Or, resin or gum: see the notes on chap, xxxvii. 25.
§ devash, as Bochart, Celsius, and others contend, probably denotes here a sweet syrup
kem produced from dates when in maturity, date honey, called by the Arabians dibson, who also
cull the choicest dates preserved in butter dabuson : see note in ‘ ‘ The Comprehensive
Bible ” in loco, and on 2 Ch. xxxi. 5.
my-covenant with-you,
|| Or, “ gum drngant: ” see on chap, xxxvii. 25.
after-you; *• Rather, “ pistachio nuts,” which are native in Palestine : a common nut is aggouz.
\J — 156
th kol..ne'phesh GENESIS.
we-aeth..
mishneh' qe'hu ve-yed'kem' we-aeth..ha’-ke'§eph
and-with..
2 double ‘take in-your-hand: and —
ha-ha’yah'
[the-]‘living ha’-mushav
•fi the-money
with-you, that-was-brought
in-t/ie-mouth-of
A
(11) And- 3 said ♦unto-them 9 lsrael 'their-father,
among-fowl, among-cattle, and-among-every..beast-of
the-earth
now,
ha-aa'retz
’this the-earth :
Mo ; to-every
u-
neither..
shall- 3 be-cut-off ‘all.. 2 flesh any-more by- 2 waters-of ‘the- 3 a-flood : neither..shall-there-be
u-little
ootad ma’bul le-sha'heth ha-aa'retz. wa’-yo'amer aelohim' zoath
abtath. .ha’-beri th
and-almonds: (12) and-^oney
an d-
aasher aanl
hi’tzagtlf lephanei'ka
no then' beim'
we-ha.Ta'athi
This is
kem 1 le'ka
f/ie-token-of..the-covenant set-him
yamim'
which
days :
I
before-thee, then-let-me-bear-the-blame [to-thee]
give
* kl lule'a hithmahma'henu kL.oa’tah
shav'nu
(13)
surely..now we-had-returned
zeh paoamayim
beim'
these two-times.
u-vein' ha-aa'retz.
wa’-yo'amer aalehem' yisraael' a&vlhem'
we-hayah'
and-go;
be-oananl oanan'
we-niheyeh' we-loa
the-lad with-me,
namuth' gam..
u-veinei'kem' u-vein' koh.ne'phesh
die, both..
aano'kl' Uiving
(9) I will-be-surety-for-him;
hnglish Version. 10 of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you.
12 this is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you, and every living
mi’-yadl' creature — for perpetual generations. 13 I do set my bow — between me and the earth.
15 between me and you, and every living creature of all flesh.
‘I-bring-him GENESIS.
u-realthl'ha i
in-the -cloud ; -f
li-zkor yo amer
2 said
berith oowlam' bein aelohTm' u-vein'
yehudah' ael..yisraael'
and-I-will-look-upon-it, to-remember t/ie-covenant-of eternity between God and-between
aavif'
koL.ne'phesh 'ha’yah' be-kol. .basar' aasher oal..ha-tza'retz.
his-father.
wa -
•Judah
every.. 2 creature
unto..Israel
living
shiThah ha’-na'oar ai’tl
among-ali..flesh
Send
aowth..ha’-berith washer
kah
^our-father 2 said
na’ged..loM7 haalmo'thi
*hai. >God
'is-*alive 1
unto..Noah,
u-le-mow;ladte nu
This is £/ie-token-of..the-covenant,
and-concerning-our- kindred,
leamor' beini'
saying,
u-ve l n'
aah.
JL
^ked..
3 Yet
koL.basar' aasher oaL.ha-aa'retz.
oal..pl is upon..the-earth.
ha’-devarlm' ha-ae'’leh
that
wa -
Wa’-yiheyu' venei..no'a f h ha’-yotzealm' min..ha’-tevah' shein
and-
kem
we- f ham wa-ya'pheth we- r ham hua aavi 'kenaoan. sheloshah'
ae’leh benei..no'a f h u-me-ae'’leh naphetzah' 'koL.ha-aa'retz unto-us, 2 Not..'ye-shall- 3 see my-face, except your-brother be with-you.
Uhese Q are sons-of..Noah : English Version. Chap, xliii. 2 when they had eaten up the com.
GENESIS.
1 all.. 2 the-earth
156
wa-
in..ha’-ya'yin
la Kem aa n. wa -yoameru
of..the-wine.
there-was-yet Ho-yan ‘a-brother! (7) And-they-said, 2 Jn-asking
yishkar'
ha'-aish
yesht' n ‘the-man
he-drank
la'nu
aaholoh.' wa’-yar'a r ham
concerning-us
his-tent. (22) And- 4 saw ^am, 2 i/ie-father-of
aavTkem'
aavif'
(4) If..thou
yithgal' be
mesha’lea'h aeth..aa hi'nu ai’ta'nu neredah' we-nishberah le'ka
aavl
our-brother with-us, we-will-go-down
kena'oan aeth
and-buy
wath
[to-]thee
3 Canaan
ao
the-nakedness-of
kel
thirau' ft/
and-went
said
biltl
aeth with-you; for..his-brother is-dead,
ft/ J
we-hiia leva’dow nishaar u-qeraaa'hu
and-covered
and-he 2 alone Hs-left: if- 2 befall-him
and-t/ie-nakedness-of their-father 3 not Hhey- 2 saw. (1) And-the-famine was-sore in-t/»e-land. (2) And-it-came-to-pass, when
oe'ved oavadim' yiheyeh' le-ae'haif. leamor' loa..thirau' phanai' biltT aahrkem' ai’te'kem
A-servant-of servants shall-he-be to-his-brethren. saying, ^ot.Jye-shalMsee my-face, except your-brother be with-you.
English Version. 16 look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant be¬ i..yesh r ka
tween God and every living creature of all flesh. 17 between me and all flesh. 10 and of
if. . 2 not them was the whole earth overspread. 20 and Noah began to be a husbandman
21 and he was uncovered within his tent. 23 and laid it upon both their shoulders.
'I-bring-him
GENESIS.
deliver
wa’-yo'omer
him
(26) And-he-said,
yapht
aashive’nu
oelohim' le-ye'pheth
aelei'ka.
[to-]Japheth,
will-bring-him- 2 again Ho-thee.
we-yishkon be-aaholei..shem'
wa -yo amer
And-he-shall-dwell in-t/ie-tents-of..Shem;
(38) Andrhe-said, 3 Not.. 2 shall- 4 go-down
wl-hi' 'kena'oan oe'ved lamo'to.
•my-son
Wa-ye'hi..n6Vh aa'har' ha’-ma’bul shelosh meooioth' shanah'
the-flood
is-not.
three
•Jacob ^heir-father,
hundred e-shimoown
and-Simeon
[years]
Me
and-fifty
is-not,
imi’shim shanah'. wa-yehl kol..yemei..no'a r h tesha'o meometh
wa -
hundred
and
shanah' wa- hami’shTm shanah' wa’-yamoth'.
and-fifty
1 both-they
yi’waledu' la-hem' banim' oa har' ha’-ma’bul. benei
in-his-sack :
and- 2 were-born
wa-aavThem'
2 and-their-father after
English Version. 28 afraid, saying one to another. 30 spake roughly to us, raarg. with ye'pheth
us hard tilings. 35 that, behold, every man’s bundle of money was in his sack.
the-flood. (2) The- sons-of Japheth ;
* uamt&'hath, from mutha'h, to stretch out, extend , is a general name for a bag or sack ;
and saq denotes one made of coarse f particularly hair cloth ; in Ethiopic, a hairy garment gomer u-magotog u-madai' we-yawan' we-thuvfil u-me'shek
of the pilgrims or eastern monks, a coarse tent covering, coarse li)ien, generally,
t Literally, 11 went forth.” Gomer, and-Magog, and-Mad ai, and-Javan, and-Tubal, and-Mesheeh,
we-thira§\
154
and-Tirua.
GENESIS.
u-venei'
[XLII. 36.—XLIII. 5.
we
shi’kaltem Togarmah.
°/ u-venti'
kenlm
(4) And-t/ie-sons-of
we-aeth..ha-aa'retz tiq'hii'ru.
aellshah'
Elishah, J*y
we-tharshlsh ^ 1 —
and-Tarshish,
wa-yeni hem meriqim
lvittim,
\j — —
and-Dodanim.
and
tzerotor..ka 5 po'to
be-aartzothfim'
m-their-lands ; their-sacks,
gotoyehem'.
that,-behold,..<’ac/i-man had t/ie-bundle-of..his-money
t heir-nations.
- /
u-venei'
li-lshono'io le-mishpe'hotham'
■•t/ie-bundles-of [their-] 5 money
spies : « _ « a . • a hi
in-
one
shall-I-know that 2 true-meu *y e-are : 3 your-brethren [the-] 2 one-of ‘leave here with-me
English Persian 26 and Canaan shall be his servant, marg. or servant to them . 27 Idem.
we-aeth..raoavoton ba’tei'kem' qe'hu wa-le^ku we-ha'vlau aeth.. ( hap. x. 5 every one after his tongue.
[X. 7.—20.
^« .
3 spies
u-venei'
aa’tem'
f kush gevaa wa- f hawilah' we-§avtah we-raomah we-
Nimrod; he began us
of..the-
to-be a-mighty-one in-tfte-earth :
aa'retz.
yehowah' oal. .ken
men
(9) he..was
it-is-said, Even-as-Nimrod
hnu' loa hayT'nu
wa’-yavo'au aeL.yaoaqov
wa -yi ven
unto. Jacob
aeth..kala'h
and-told
and
[to-]him
Calah, (12) and
befell unto
aeth..nineweh'
aeth..re'gen bein
them.
Resen, between
his-sack,
Ludim, and
to-give
Anamim,
2 provender
and
[to-]'his-ass
Lehabim, and
in-the-inn,* [then-]
phtu'him
English Version. 21 and they said one to another. 25 and Joseph commanded to fill
aeth.. pathru^Im their sacks with corn, and to restore every man’s money into his sack, and to give them
provision. 27 and they laded their asses with the corn.
Pathrusim,
4 Literally, a lodging-place, being a noun of place, from lun, to lodge.
and
XLII. 28—35.1
153
aeth..ka 9 lu f him aasher
Caphtorim.
in-my-sack:
yow^eph' wa-yemaleau we-
Joseph
(15) And-Canaan begat
ka§peihem'
Heth,
bar
(16) and
u-le-hashiv'
we-
their-vessels with corn, and-[to-]restore
the-Jebusite, arid
flish
the -way : and- 2 did-he 3 unto-them Uhus. (26) And-they-lifted-up the-Hivite, and
aeth..shivram oal..
the-Sinite, (18) and
their-corn on,.
aarwadl'
their-asses,
Arvadite,
and-departed naphetzu'
the-Zemarite,
2 not 'knew that Understood 'Joseph them ; for an [the-]interpreter was between-them.
Ho-them,
the-
shimoowm
'har'
Simeon,
and-afterward
and-communed with-them.
we-aa
and-took
mishpe'howth ha’-kenaoani.
— t
gevul
English Version. 11 Out of that land went forth Asshur, (marg. or, he went out into before-their-eyes. (25) Then- 2 commanded
Assyria) and budded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, marg. or the streets of the city.
12 between Nineveh and Calah : the same is a great city.
,ken ba'aah
X. 21.—XI. 1.1
he-besought
GENESIS.
[unto-]us,
29
and- 2 not 1 we-would- 3 hear ; therefore
them.
yu’lad'
saying
gam..hua
2 Not
aavi
'spake-I
kol..benei..
unto-you,
(21) Also-unto-Shem were-born children, even..fo-him, t/ie-father-of all..Ote-children-of..
saying
oe'ver
va’-ye'led Eber,
and- 2 not 'ye-would- 3 hear ? therefore,- 2 also.. 3 his-blood, 'behold, is-required. (23) And-they f/ie-brother-of Japheth
u-venei wa -yoameru
(21) And-they-said
and-Asshur,
and-Arphaxad,
aaval
And-they-did..
Aram ; Uz, and-IIul, and-Gether, and-Mash. (24) And-Arphaxad
aashemim
begat 3 guilty
Salah ; 1
and-Salah we-are
le'ku
4
'go,
ii phlegah
havl'au she'ver
was- s divided
raoavowm
ha-aa'retz we-shem aa'hlf' yoqTan. we-yoqTan' yalad' aeth..
we-aeth..aahi f kem' ha’-qaTon' tavi'au aelai' yitra'h we-aeth..hadowram' we-aeth.. a uzal' we-aeth..diqlah
(20) but — ^ouMbrother [the-J^oungest (28) and —Obal, and — Abimael, and — Sheba, (29) and —
and
\J —
Ilavilah,
'your-words,
and
f ken\
all..these icere the- sons-of
y _—
yoqTan. wa-yehT moiashfivam' mi’-mesha'a boaakah' §epha'rah tem' aahrtem
har
*your
a-mount-ol
aam yarea.
ha’-qe'dem
1 1 2 fear :
(31) These are t/m-sons-of..Shem, after-their-families. English Version. 16 and ye shall be kept in prison, marg. bound.
* Literally, “ by this.”
li-lshonotham' be-aartzotham' le-goiayehem'. ae’leh mishpe'hoth t Literally, “ if ye shall go from this,” place, understood.
f/ie-sons-of..Noah, after-their-generations
GENESIS.
tholedotham' be-gowyehem'
[XLII. 20-27.
in-their-nations :
mishmar'kem' we-aa’tem'
phred
[but- ] 2 ye
yeaamenu'
shall-^e-verified
Wa-yehT f kol..ha-aa'retz saphah' ae hath u-devarTm' aa hadlm.'
(18) And-^aid
v a t ^ _ & _ a ^ . l . ^
3 unto-them ‘Joseph
(l)And-*was ‘alL.’the-earth of language* ‘one, a nd-nf-’speech t
* Literally, u lip.”
j s r
t Literally, “ words.”
[on-] 2 day
30
shellshi' zoath
third. GENESIS.
wi-heyu
yimtzemi
and-live ; for
be-ae'retz
aeth..ha-aelohIm'
in-tfie-land-of
[the-] 3 God
rt-plain
Tsh
aim..kenlm'
AncMwas
t/iere-iie-auy-truth in-you
3 to-them
ha-
Uhe-brick whether-
L’gellm
for-stone,
3 spies
and-the- * bitumen
aa’tem'.
was l ye-are.
yamlm'.
la-hem' la- r homer. wa’-yoameru' ha'vah nivneh..’la'nu oTr u-
days.
to-them for-mortar. (4) And-they-said, Come, let-us-build..[to-]us a-city, and-
venei
wa -yo amer
he'’nah. 2 children-of
^hither.
ha-aadam'. wa’-yo'amer yehowah'
except..•‘come
oam tze'had
(16) Send
•Jehovah, Behold, t/ie-people is one,
2 of-you
we-saphah'aa'hath' le-ku’lam we-zeh ha'hi’lam la-oasowth we-oa’tah
and-let-liim-fetch and-now
and-ye
nothing..shail-be-restrained from-them of-all which they-have-imagined to-do. (7) Come,
aemeth'
yishmeou
we-yi’ba hanu' divrei'kem'
we-will-go-down, and- 2 confound 1 there their-language, that 3 not 1 they- 2 may- 4 understandcac/i
shall-be-confined, that- a may-be-proved
‘Joseph,
tzish
mera’gellm aa’tem'
man
h' hua
sham oal..penei f kol..ha-aa'retz wa’-ya'hdelu' li-vnoth ha-oir/ aasher di’bar'tl aale'kem' leam6r'
(9) Therefore he-called its-name Babel; because..there 2 did- 3 confound Uehovah I-spake
(10) These are t/ie-generations-of Shem : Shem was [f/ie-son-of..]«-hundred years old.
2 Spies
English Version . 2 as they journeyed from the east, marg. or, eastward . 3 Go to.
pharooh
And they had bricks for stone, and slime had they for morter. 4 And they said. Go
to — a tower whose top may reach unto heaven. 5 children of men. 6 and they
have all one language—will be restrained from them, which, &c. 7 Go to,—let us go ‘ye-are : (IS) hereby* ye-shall-be-proved: By-t/ie-life-of Pharaoh,
down—understand one another's speech. 9 Therefore is the name of it called.
* So Lxx. aa-<paXrot; f and Vulgate, bitumen; and so the Arabic 'huinarcm and
'hu’maron, probably so called from its reddish colour, from 'hama'ra, to be red.
aim..tetzeau
aavl'nu
We-aarpa'kshad' r hai r hamesh' u-sheloshlm' shanah' wa’-yo'wded
3 our-father
8 unto-them
lived
and-thirty
ha’-y owin'
‘this-day, years
and-[the-]one
aeth..shala f h wa-ye f hi aarpa'kshad'aa'harei howlido'w aeth..she'la f h
aeine’nu
Salah
is-not.
he-begat
(11) 2 All[-of-us] 3 t/ie-sons-of 5 man..‘one ‘we-are .-
Salah
kenlm' aana r h'nu loa..hayu' oavadefka mera’gellm.
we-are;
u-vanowth'.
(16) And- 2 lived..‘Eber four and-thirty years, and-begat yoameru' sheneim-oasar oavadei'ka
h
sheloshlm' shanah' we-aarba'o metfdwth' shanah' wa’-yd'wled banlm'
‘to-see.
^thirty
y -9 years
aa'retz and-begat
see sons
aelaif' u-vfmowth'.
and-daughters.
tta-nakedness-of the-land
(10) And-they-said unto-him, Nay, my-lord, (19) and- 2 lived..‘Peleg after hc-begat — Reu 3 nine 'years 2 and-
ku and-thirty
benei years
had r/eth..serug
wa-ve r * Perhaps so called from its being broken in the mill, from shavar, to break: and thus,
perhaps, differs from bar or bar, probably corn cleansed from the chaff, from barar, to
separate, cleanse, purify ; and dagan, all kinds of grain or corn .
Serug t Literally, “ in the midst of.”
hi X LI I. 10
reou
GENESIS.
‘Reu
151
aa'harei howlldo'w
he-begat
Joseph
wa-yo'wled aalehem'
and-l>egat unto-them,
aeth..serug baathem'.
— Serug ye-are-come.
wa’-yo'wded banim u-
2 Spies
and-begat sons and-
vandwth'.
ta’tem'
daughters.
l ye-are ;
come-ye
GENESIS. [XI. 22.—31.
wa -
Wa-ye'hl serug sheloshim’ shanah' wa’-yo'wled «eth..na howr'
And-
(22) And- 2 lived 'Serug thirty years, and-begat — Nahor:
me-ae'retz kena'oan li-shbor. .ao'kel. wa-ye r hi serug aa'harei hotolldo'w «eth..nahowr' maatha'yim
Canaan, years.
;-hem 15a
and-begat sons and-daughters.
to-buy •.food.
Wa-ye'hl nahoior' teshao we-oesrim shanah'
hi’kiru'l
(24) And- 2 lived 'Nahor nine and-twenty years,
'Joseph wa’-yo'wled
and-begat
his-brethren, but-they
«eth..te'ra f h
not — Terah
^new-^im. (9) And- 2 remembered 3 nine-teen 4 years 2 and- 1 a-hundred [years], and-begat sons and
English Version . Chap. xlii. 7 and spake roughly unto them, marg. hard things with vanowth'.
them.
daughters.
his-brethren, and-
Wa-ye'hi..the'ra'h shivoim
ya’kirem'
(26) And- 2 lived..'Terah seventy
they-said,
haran' howilld' oeth.dotoT. wa’-ya'moth haran' oal-.penei te'ra'h
Haran begat — Lot. (28) And- 2 died 'Haran before..t/ie-face-of Terah yoio§eph' aeth..ae'haif
oavram we-na hotor' la-hem' nashim' shem #esheth..oavram' sarai' and-he-said unto-them.
and he it-was oavram benow wa’-yetzeau' ai’tam me-«ur' kasdlm la-le' r keth
the-governor
English Version. 28 and Haran died before his father Terah. 30 she had no child.
ha-aa'retz
the-land: GENESIS.
ha’-mashbir le-kok.oam' 33
to-all..t/ie-people-of
[XL 32.—XII. 7.
and- 3 came ’the-brethren-of 2 J oseph, (32) And- 3 were 1 t ta-days-of..^l'erah ®five 7 years 5 and- 4 two-hundred [years]:
CHAP. XII.
with their-faces to-t/ie-earth. (7) And- 2 saw
'Joseph aarae'ka
1 Jacob
that
Joseph,
we-aeoes'ka le-gowi gadowd' wa-aavare f ke f ka'
and-make- 2 great
wa -
mevarakei ka
u-meqa’lel'ka'
yavo'au
aaaor' 3 came
'the-famine in-t/ie-land-of
5 the-earth.
Canaan.
aelaif' yehowah' wa’-ye'le'k ai’tow Iowt we-aavram
(6) And-Joseph
3 unto-him ‘Jehovah ;
was
ben..
die. 4 years
hei..yott> 9 eph' oasarah' li-shbor bar mi’-mitzrayim wa’-yi’qa'h' aavram ceth..sarai' aishtow we-aeth..low;T ben..aahlf'
corn iUid
in-Egypt. alK.thcir-substance
\J — isher
(4) But
h
Benjamin, t/ie-brother-of
“ , N/
yoio^eph' loa..shala f h' yaoaqov
yetze
CHAP. XLII.
keth
to-go
'when,- 9 said
the-souls
—
aa'retzah
kena'oj yaoaqov
tithraau'.
- /
hi’neh shama'otl ki yesh..she'ver be-mitzrayim redu..sha'’mah
in-Egypt:
we-ha’
and-buy..for-us
Canaanite
ye red u'
•Joseph then in-t/ie-land.
unto-(/n?-Egyptians :§
Abram
Knglish Version • Chap. xli. 2 from thy father’s house, unto a land. 5 and all their
we-'kol..ha-aa'retz ba'au initzra'yemah li-shb5r aek.yow^eph' substance that they had gathered. 6 place of Sichem.
(57) And-all..the-earth came into-Egypt ’to-buy-corn || 1 to..Joseph; * So Targ. mcishOr, and David <le Pomis mishotrr; and Vulg. convallem : but Lxx.
SyDv, an oaky and Celsius, who is followed by Gesenius, the taebinth or turpentine
k7./hazaq' ha-raoav' be-kol..ha-aa'retz.
tree.
because-that..’was-so-sore 'the-famine in-all..the-earth.
D
English Version. 56 opened all the store-house6, marg. all wherein was. 57 and all
countries came — sore in all lands. 34
150 •/
GENESIS said,
[XLII. 1—9. wmer ie-zaroaKa ae ien aeth..ha-aa retz ha’-zoath wa’-yi ven
there
le'ku ael..yow§eph' aasher..yoamar' la'kem'
sham
Go
-altar
unto..Joseph ;
ha'rah
what..he-saith
mi’-qe'dem le-veith..ael' wa’-yeT aaholoh
thence 5 a-[the-]mountain- 1 unto on-t/ie-east of-Beth..el, and-pitched his-tent, taoasu. we-ha-raoav' hayah' oal koL.penei ha-aa'retz.
an -altar
was
howah'
over aU..t/ie-face-of the-eaith.
— /
to-you,
unto-Jehovah, and-called upon-t/ie- name-of Jehovah. (9) And- 2 journeyed 'Abram, And-
going Opened
t/ie-dearth
and-journeying 2 the- 3 south-Howard.
Egypt
wa-veh l
ha'yah la'hem.
(10) And-there-was a-famine in-t/ie-land : and- 2 went-down 1 Abram
there-was
la-gur' sham ki./kaved' ha-raoav' ba-aa'retz.
vitzoaq'
to-sojourn there; for.. 2 was-heavy Hhe-famine in-t/ie-land. (11) And-it-came-to-pass,
’cried
4 /
wa’-tiroav' koh.ae'retz mitzra'yim wa-
ka-aasher'
bread. (55) And- 5 was-famished ’all.-’t/ia-land-of
1 * -
♦Egypt
when
'when,-
mqriv
ha-oam' ael..paro5h la’-lahem
he-was-come-near to-enter
'the-people
into-Egypt,
to..Pharaoh
that-he-said
for-bread:
unto..Sarai
in-t/ie-land-of my-affliction.
r
Behold..now, ha’-
•the-
yad
sava'o
r . j -
k!
wa’-te'hi’lei'nah
that
(54) And- 4 began
ai’shah yephath..maraeh'
she'vao shenei ha-raoav' la-vo'wa ka-aasher' aamar' vowceoh' wa-
a-woman
2 seven
zza’t yeh7
t
‘y ears-of 1 the- 4 dearth
we-aameru' aishtozo zoath we-haregii' aothi' we-aothak' ye'ha’yu'.
that-they-shall-say, 2 His-wife Hhis-is: and-they-will-lull me, but- 2 thee Hhey-will-save- 3 alive. to-come, according-as 2 had-said Joseph; and-
we-hayah' raoav'
* If derived from the Hebrew “ the revealer of secrets,” from tzaphan, to be hid , and 3 fair-of.. 4 aspect
paoanea'h, probably the same as the Arabic faoa'na, apemit , expandit . So the Targu-
mist, gavraa d^-Ta’inoran galyanleihh, i( the man to whom secrets are revealed; ” with ki..yirau' aotha'k' ha’-mitzrlm
which the Syriac, Arabic, and the Rabbins agree. One of the Hexaplar versions has, 6 eiHujq
tgl KpV7TTa, Xi one who knoweth secret things ; ” another, tp a7ctKdkv<p9r) to fikWov ,
“ one to whom futurity is revealed ; ” a third, (p KtKpv/iEva eicdXvxpev, “ one to whom aimrl..na'a
He (God) hath revealed hidden things ; ” Josephus, tujv icpv7rrojv EvpsrfiQ , “ the dis¬
coverer of secret things ; ” and Philo, ovEipoKpirriQ , “ an interpreter of dreams.” Jerome,
however, has salvator mundi 9 t( the saviour of the world ; ” and the Coptic psot-em-phaneh oa'ho'thi aa’t
is “ the salvation of the world,” with which the reading of the Lxx. s &ov9oii<pavr)x> or >
t 9o9ofi(j>avi^X9 nearly agrees. See Gesenius, and f< The Comprehensive Bible” in loco.
le-ma'oan
t Literally, €C passed.”
first-born Manasseh: * For.. 3 hath-made-me-forget 'God, haid-he, — all.. and 2 shall-live 'my-soul because-of-thee. (14) And-it-came-to-pass, as-^ame
‘Abram kL.flein'
into-Egypt, the-sea,
that.. 3 fair
until [that..]he-left numbering, { for-it-u)as..without
shah
- i /
beith
y u
her
migpar. u-le
before..Pharaoh ; and- 2 was-taken Hhe-woman into t/ie-house-of number. (50) And-unto-Joseph were-born two[-of] sons
wa-veh l.do'zo - -/
commended before
parooh.
4 came
Pharaoh. (16) And- 2 Abram >he-entreated- 3 well for-her-sake: and-there-was..to-him
tzoan..u-vaqar' wa-hamorim' wa-oavadlm' u-shepha hoth' wa- English Version . 47 and in the seven plenteous years the earth brought forth by hand¬
fuls. 48 the food of the field, which was round about every city, laid he up in the same.
be-oarim'
sheep..and-oxen,
fl5 f kel
and-he-asses,
in-t/ie-land-of
oasher
D
! Jehovah
round-about-it,
Pharaoh
laid-he-up
English Version . 9 going on still toward the south. 10 the famine ivas grievous. 11a
in-its-midst. (49) And- 2 gathered
fair woman to look upon. 14 that, when Abram was come into Egpyt, the Egyptians.
16 and he had sheep and oxen, &c.
yitzbor' yoto§eph' bar ke-’hotol
GENESIS.
ha’-yam' harbeh meflod oad kl./hadaV li-gpor
35
(47) And- 2 brought-forth
negaolm' gedollm' we-weth..beitho'w oal..devar' sarai wesheth
%it/t-*plagues 4 great ‘and.. 2 his-house, because-of Sarai, Wie-wife-of ha-oa'retz be-she'vao shenei ha’-
tha
in-' 2 seven
’ll
‘years-of ‘the-
mah
sava'o li-qmatzim'.
hi’gad
plenty
’ll kT wishte'ka hi wa
by-handsful. (48) And-he-gathered-up
thou-hast done unto-me'! why 3 not..'didst- 2 thou- 4 tell [to-]me that 2 thy-wife ‘she-iras 1
wa’-yiqbotz' aeth..kol..oo f kel she'vao
lamah' wamar'ta waho'thi hi wa wa-we’qah' wothahh' IT le-
wa-yetzaf'
shanlm' flasher hayu' be-oe'retz mitzra'yim wa’-yi’ten..oo' r kel
wife: therefore,-'now, behold thy-wife, take-her, and-depart. ( 20 ) And- 2 commanded
years
w
his-wife,
we-yow;§eph' ben..sheloshim' shanah'
Pharaoh that..f>elonged-to-him, and-Lot with-him, 2 the- 3 south-'into. (2) And-Abram was "rich
•very, in-cattle.
yoiogeph
mitzrayim.
ba’-te'hi’lah bein beith..wer u-vein' ha-
Egypt.
at-t/ie-beginning, between Beth-el and-[between the-]
wa’-ta'oas
oiii' wel..meqowm ha’-mizbea'h washer, .oasah' sham ba- raglow be-kol..fle'retz mitzrayim
Knglish Torsion. 19 take her , and go thy way. 20 and all that he had. Chap. xiii. and-he-gave..[to-]him
1 all that he had. 3 between Beth-el and Hai. 5 and Lot also, which went with Abram,
had flocks, and herds, and tents. 6 and the land was not able to bear them, that they
might dwell together. 2 Asenatli
D 2
wa’-yetzc'a yozo§eph'
36
3 tAe-daught.er-of.. 4 Poti-pherah, 5 priest-of 6 0n, ‘to-wife.
GENESIS.
And- 2 went-out
[XIII. 7
i
15.
Joseph
wa-vehi..riv
oaL.ae'retz mitzrayim.
- / over..a/Z-t/ie-land-of Egypt.
[XLI. 44—50.
bein
ae'retz mitzrayim
rooei'
tfo-land-of Egypt.
4 /
wa -yo amer
\J ~ u-vein 7
unto..Joseph, rooei'
merj
or
3 strife
'the-second
beini 7
crasher..loto
u-veine'ka
which-fce/onge<f..to-him ;
11 -vein 7
v - f
rooai 7
wa -yiqreou lephanaif' cravre'k we-nathoion' aotbow oal kol..
between-me and-[between-]thee, and-between my-herdmen and-[between] English Version . 40 according to thy word shall all my people be ruled, marg. be armed,
or, kiss. 43 second chariot which he had.
rooefka kl..aanashim 7 aa'him aana'henu. ha-loa f kol..ha-aa 7 retz
* More literally, a deposit , or what is laid up ; from paqad, to look to, visit , deposit, lay
l we-are. (9) Is-not t/ie-whole-[of..the]-land up.
f Regarding aavre’k as a Chaldee form for havrCk, imperative Hiphoal of bara k , to hoii
aim..ha’-semoal the knee, kneel. It is, however, probably of Egyptian origin ; and composed of au rek, inclinet
sequisque, as Pfeiffer conjectures, or rather, of ape rek, inclinare caput , 44 bow the head,” as
De Rossi proposes: see ign. Rossi Etym. .Egypt. Rom. 1808.
Separate-thyself, I-pray-thee, from-me. If..tftou-w/t-tafce-the-left-hand,
148
mm..ha -yamm
GENESIS.
flasmeallah
over all..t/ie-land-of
if # ^
wa’-yii §ar parooh aeth..Ta’baotoio me-oal' yado'to
then-I-will-go-to-the-right; or-if..t/iou-depart-to-£he-right-hand, then-I-will-go-to-the-left.
(42 ) And- ,J took-off ‘Pharaoh — his-ring from[-upon] his-hand,
wa’-yi’saa. .lowrr 7 aeth. .oeinaif 7
and-put
his-eyes,
it
wa’-yar'a aeth..kol..ki’kar 7 ha’-
him Hhe-
m 1 J ehovah
yarkev'
boaakah 7 tzooar. wa’-yiv'har..lo 7 w; Iowjt aeth koL.ki’kar
r/otho'w be-mirke'veth ha’-mishneh' as-thou-comest-unto Zoar. (11) Then- 2 chose.. 3 him J Lot —
paredu 7 shaq
koL.oa’ml
2 J
wa -yo amer
in-t/ze-land-of. .Canaan,
(41) And-^aid
be-oarei 7 ha’-ki’kar
parooh ael..y6io§eph
cedom mitzrayim.
Egypt-
and-Lot
h nath
we-
/
wai-
Jehovah thee
aamar 7 ael..aavram aa'harei hi’pared.dozoT 7 me-oi’mo'w;
yo'amer parooh
said
in-tta-eyes-of Pharaoh, and-in-t/ie-eyes-of all..his-servants. (38) And-^aid 'Pharaoh
unto..his-servanta, — Can-we-find such a one as-this is, a-man 2 whom 3 ihe- spirit-of 4 God-ts from..the-place in which..thou-art,
northward,
aein..nav6ton' we-hakam'
and-southward.
•God
all..the-land
tah tiheyeh' oal..beith7' we-oal..
which..thou
-/ri -
English Version . 10 that it was well-watered every where. 11 and they separated
ka themselves the one from the other. 14 from the place where thou art .
* aahal, probably a denominative from aohel, a Cent , signifies to pitch a tent , generally,
and on the contrary, to remove a tent ; and thus differs from naTah, to spread out a tent y
and naTao, to pitch or fix a tent by driving in the pins. 147
la-aa'retz le-
aasher aim..yu f kal' aish li-mnowth
to-tiie-land against*
so-that
she'vao shenei ha-raoav' crasher tiheyei'na be-oe'retz mitzrayim
‘a-man •seven
gam zaroa ka yi’maneh'. that- 3 not.. 2 be- 4 cut-off 'the-land through-t/ie-famine. (37) And-^as-good ‘the-thing
kol..oavadaif
le-
ha’-davar' me-oim' ha-oelohim' u-memaher' ha-aelohim' la-
walk through t/ie-land, in-the-
‘the-thing by || [the-] God, and- 2 hasteneth [the-] 1 God to-
English Version . 29 Behold, there come seven years. 33 and God will shortly bring 3 removed-/iis-tent 1 Abram,
XLf. 37—43.]
and-built,.there
GENESIS.
an-altar unto-Jehovah.
qa'mu
me'le'k ae’lagar' kedorlaoo'mer me'le'k oeilam ha’-sava'o be-oe'retz mitzrayim we-ki’lah ha-raoav' «eth..ha-
Ellasar, the-
king-of * >
Elam,
mi-penei ha-
e-thid«*i
land : (31) and- 3 not.. 2 shall- 4 be-known *the-plenty in-i/ie-land, by-reason-of t [the-]
and-Tidal
«
king-of Gomorrah, Shinab
she'vao ha’-shi’bollm ha-reqowth' sheduphowth ha%qadlm' yiheyii
2 seven ‘the-^ars [the-] 3 empty, blasted with the-east-wind, shall-be king-of Admah,
■
me'le'k tzevoioyim' u-me'le'k be'lao hia..tzooar
she'vao shenei raoav'. hua ha’-davar' oasher di’bar'tl aeh.parooh
seven years-of famine. (23) This is the-thing which I-have-spoken unto..Pharaoh: king-of
and-t/ie-king-of
shanim' baaozoth'
Bela,
gadoiol' be-koL.oe'retz mitzrayim
fi — ^ — f
we-
haveru
and-Shemeber [to-] 3 Pharaoh.t (26) *Seven ♦kine *the- 3 good 6 seven 7 years s are;
kol..ae’leh
we-she'vao ha’-shi’bolTm ha’-Tovoth' she
(3) All..these
and-^even
hua yam ha’-me'la'h
•the-^ars
which..is-Zoar
[the-] 3 good
which-w ^ea
^even
1
shanTm' he
the-salt
7years
(4) Twelve
ih
years
5 are
they served
English Version. 18 fat-fleshed and well-favoured ; and they fed in a meadow. 19 very
ill-favoured and lean-fleshed. 21 and when they had eaten them up (marg. come to the
Chedorlaomer, and-m-ffce-thir- inward parts of them) it could not be known that they had eaten them up ; but they were
still ill-tavoured.
the- 4 ears
they-rebelled. (5) And-in-i/ie-four-teenth
ac in
shanah
ma’gld year
-va’kii'
IT.
baa
wa’-yo'amer yott^eph'aeh.parooh 'halorom
came
none that-cuuld-declare if to-me. (25) And-*said Uoseph unto..Pharaoh, 77ie-dream-of
Chedorlaomer,
parooli ae'had Into aeth aasher hfi-aelohlm'
rephaalm'
Pharaoh and-the-kings
is in-Ashteroth-karnaim
4 what and
hi’gld the-Zuzim
in-Ham, 2 -Tovoioth'. we
thc-Horites she'
* Probably the sons of Kaphah, 2 Sam. xxi. 16, 18 ; a Canannitish race of giants, vao
who lived east of Jordan, from whom Og was descended, Oeut. iii. 11.
seven
38
[XIV. 7—14.
ears,
/ thin,
neh she
si’dim beaeroth beaeroth f hemar' wa’-yanu'gu mele f k..gedom wa-
(22) And-I-saw in-my-dream, and-behold, 3 Siddim had pits upon pits-of bitumen; and- 4 fled 1 t/ie-king-of.. 2 Sodom 3 and-
shi’bollm ooloth
wa’-yiq /f hu aeth..kol..re f kush / gedom wa-oamorah' we-aeth..
be-qaneh nagu'
English Version. Chap. xiv. 10 was full of slime pits—kings of Sodom and Gomorrah. aeL.qirbe'nah
12 Lot, Abram’s brother’s son (who dwelt in Sodom), and his goods, and departed. 13 for
he dwelt in the plain of Mamre—these ivere confederate with Abram. 14 and when Abram
heard — 14 he armed his trained servants. [the-J 3 fat: (21) and-w/ien-they-had-entered into..their-midst,
XIV. 15—23.] kl
GENESIS. qirbe'nah
oaleihem'
maraeihen'
his-trained-serrants, bom-of
rao
his-house,
ka-aasher'
4 eigh-teen
ba’-te'hi’lah.
da’lowth we-raooioth' toaar meaod meaoiath' wa’-yirdoph' oad..dan. wa’-ye'haleq'
poor a hundred.
'ka-he'’nah be-'koL.ae'retz mitzra'yim la-ro'ao and-pursued them unto..Dan. (15) And-he-divided-nimself against-them
for-badness:
la'yelah hua
and- 2 ill-of
oavadaif
3 form
ya’kem' wa’-yirdephem' oad
‘very
3 6i/-night, 'he 2 <ind-his-servants, and-smote-them, and-pursued-them unto..
and-lean-of
howvah' aasher mi’-semoal
flesh,
da’maseq
^ever.^I-^saw
ya'shev aeth
’such-as[-them] in-all..t/ie-land-of
which is on-t/ie-left-hand of-Damascus. (16) And-he-brought-back
Egypt
kol..ha-re f kush' we-gam aeth.-loiaT aa'hif' u-re f kusho'w’ heshlv'
and- 2 aIso
[the-j^ine
^edom
^aid
'-'Sodom
‘Pharaoh unto..Joseph,
gam aeth..ha’-nashlm' we-aeth..ha-oam'. wa’-yetze'a mele r k.
'the-women, stood
li-qraatho'w
upon
to-meet-him,
harei shuvo t Or “ when thou hearest a dream thou canst interpret it,” more literally, “ thou hearest
a dream to interpret it.”
- — / t Literally “ not to,” non ad, nihil ad, from bal, not, and oad, oadei, to
§ Or, “ God shall answer Pharaoh with peace,” or •peaceably.
(after
XLI. 18—26.]
his-return
GENESIS.
me-ha’kourth
145
from-smiting
kedorlaoo'mer we-aeth..ha’-mela klm' aasher ai’toia parototh' berlaowth' basar' wTphoth' toaar wa’-tiroei'nah ba-aa"hu
phtor aotho'w.
that were with-him,) at-t/ie-valley-of
the-king.
interpret
(18) And-Melchi..zedek
it.
king-of
1 Joseph
of-all.
shall-give- 2 an-answer
mi’jjen
3 of..peace
and-
/j-
to..tAc-king-of
dreamed
yadi'
photh
l-have-lift-up mine-hand unto.. Jehovah,
- /
ael-.yehowah' ael oelyoton
oein
shama'yim wa-aa'retz
aotho
t/i«-hcavens
na'oal 3 it:
qoneh'
tishma'o
a God U/uj-raost-high, tfcc-possessor-of
aim
pathar..la'nu 'ken hayah' aothi' heshiv' oaL.ka’m we-uotho'w
and-him thoamar'
tbalah'. we-aim..ae qa
he-hanged. 'shoe, and-thatt- 5 not..'I-will- 3 take of-all..that-is..thine, that- a not *thou-shouldest- 3 say.
wa’-yishla'h' English Version. 14 bom in his own house. 17 after his return from tho slaughter of
Chcdorlaomer, and of the kings—the king’s dale. 19 and 22 possessor of heaven. 23 take
(14) Then- 2 sent any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say.
• Literally, “ souls."
parooh
t Literally, “ if I take," -fcc. the form of imprecation being omitted : which is evi¬
dent when the ellipsis is supplied, as 2 Sam. iii. 35. “ Let God deal with me thus, and
-/
thus if,” \e.
wa -yiqra a
40
‘Pharaoh and-called
GENESIS.
oeth-yowgeph'
simlothaif' ’ “ r '
ha’-neoanm' we-heleq ha-aanashim'
his-raiment,
Hhe-young-men, and-i/te-portion-of the-men interpretation-of 4 his-dream ‘we-dreamed. (12) Ani-there-was-there
le-sar
hem yiq f hu 'helqam.
(1) After [the-] 2 things [the-]'these, 3 came* 't/te-word-of.. 2 Jehovah we-told..[t/im to-]him, and-he-interpreted..to-us
ka-halomo'w
unto.. Abram
aeth./halomothei
- -n -/• - - /
and-
ba’-ma'hazeh' leamor' aal..tira'a aavram «ano f ki magen
alsh
a-shield
pathar'.
m-a-vision,
according-to-his-dream he-did-interpret.
saying
our-dreams ; to-each-man
sar to-thee,
the- chief-of
kare ka' harbeh meaod
wa-
and- thy- 3 reward 2 great Exceeding. (2) And- 2 said
i Lord
one, Jehovah t
I r_ r'l -/
halomo'w 'halam go
aish childless,
2 each-md.n
beithi' hu« da’me'seq aelioe'zer.
ve-sham
me'sheq
ha’-mashqim a eth.. parooh
t/ie-possession-of | my-house will be that Damascene
unto..Pharaoh,
aavram hen IT \oa natha’tah zarao we-hi’neh ven..beithi'
parooh qatzaph
Eliezer ?
the-butlers
u-ven..
3 My-faults ‘I 2 do-remember this-day: (10) Pharaoh was-wroth
and-t/ie-son-of..
and-lo, t7ioson-of..my-house
with..his-servants,
the-guard,
— r
and-put
is heir
me
to-me. (4) And-behold, t/ie-word-of..Jehovah came unto-him.
aothl' we-oeth
loo virashe'ka'
both
J
and
3 Not 2 shall- 4 be-thine-heir 'this; but
ha-oophim'
zeh ki..aim' oasher yetze'o mi’-meoefka
any moie light upon the strict and proper meaning of the word. Some derive it from the
Coptic tprwp or spau a work of miracles; others from the Persian 'hiradmand, a wise 2 that 3 shall-come-forth 4 out-of-thine-own-bowels
man , from 'Wxrod, knowledge, and mand, endowed with ; and others from the Hebrew 'he'reT, a
styl* or pen , and 'hit ram, to he sacred , i. e. UpoypappartiQ, sacred scribes, or professors of
sacred learning, as Josephus calls them, (Ant. lib. ii. c. 9 . $ 2 ) ; one of whom he says huo yirashe'ka. wa’-yowtze'o ootho'w ha-'hu'tzah wa’-yo'omer
foretold the birth of Moses to the King of Egypt, t€ for,” he adds, “ they are eminent for
truly predicting futurities.”— if ydp tc<ri foivoi irtpi riov peW6vrwv aXijotiav Xsyeiv. So J he, 5 shall-be-thine-heir.§ (5)And-he-brought- 2 forth ! him abroad, and-said,
the Egyptian magicians, who resisted Moses, are mentioned by their names, Jannes and
Jambres, (com. 2 Tim. iii. 8.) by Nuraenius (cited in Euseb. Praep. Evang. 1. ix. c. 10,) ha’bet..nao ha’-shama'y emah u-^ephor' ha’-kow/kavIm' oim..tu r kar
and styled 11 Egyptian sacred senbes, esteemea inferior to none in the arts of magic.”—
AiyiWnoi upoypappartic, avSptc ovStvdQ tJttovc paytvtrai Kpi0tvrt£ tlvai. See Look..now ^he-heavens- 'toward, and-tell the-stars, if..thou-be-able
Jablonskii Prolog. Panth. Egypt. $ 39 , 40 , 4 . Michaelis, Supplem. p. 920 ; and
Rosenmiilleri, not. in Uocharti Hieroz. tom. ii. p. 401 . 9
$ That is, philosophers, magians, or statesmen, attendant on the royal court, like the li-5por ootham' wa’-yo'omer \bw koh yiheyeh' zaroeka.
Arabian v hukims.
to-number them. And-he-said unto-him, So shall- 2 be ‘thy-seed.
tzedaqah'.
[XLI. 9
for righteousness.
17.
English Version. 24 let them take their portion. Chap. xv. 1 I am thy shield. 2 and
the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus. 3 and, lo, one born in my house is
le-pharooh. mine heir. 5 look now toward heaven.
* Literally, “ was.”
yeda’ber
t“ The points usually attached to this word are those of aadSnai, (except that a simple
shewaa is used under yud), which the Jews are accustomed to read instead of it: hence
sar when they occur together in the text, it is pointed with the vowels of aelohlm, which
they then substitute for it; and our translators render God.
unto-Pharaoh. (9) Then-spake tfte-chief-of + i. e. the possessor of my house. So Simonis and Gesenius, regarding mesheq as the
same as meshe'k. The Vulgate renders, nearly with the common version, filius procura¬
toris domus mece iste Damascus Eliezer; while the Lxx. has uio? Mewlx, “ son of Masek.”
leamor' aeth./haTaaai' a am mazklr ha’-yowm
§ Literally, “ shall inherit thee.”
saying.
XV. 7—17.]
and-called
GENESIS.
alL.t/ie-magicians J-of
41
Egypt,
wa’-yo'amer aelaif' an! yehowah' flasher how;tzeflthi' r ka me-
thardemah' J Or, diviners, or persons skilled in hieroglyphics . The Lxx. have rendered the word
variously,—^tjyrjrat, interpreters or explainers of somewhat secret, i-TraouJoi, enchanters,
deep-sleep <pappaicot, conjurers by drugs ; nor do the Greek Ilcxaplar versions, or the Vulgate throw
[the-] 3 thin
naphelah' oal..aavram
♦and-[the-] full.
we-hi’neh aeimah'
of s darkness
[the-] 3 rank
And- 2 awoke ‘Pharaoh, and-bchold, it-was a-dream. •great fell upon-him. (13) And-he-said unto-Abram, Knowing
wa’-ylqatz' parooh we-hi’neh teda'o kL.ger' yiheyeh' zaroaka be-ae'retz loa la hem'
pass
fla'harei./ken' yctzeau' bi-r r kush' gad owl'.
(16) But-in t/ie- a generation 'fourth they-shall-come- 8 again 'hither ; for *js-not..full
(6) And-behold,
English Version. 10 and laid each piece one against another. 11 and when the fowls 8 eare
camc down. 12 and when the sun was going down. 13 know of a surety. 16 for the
iniquity of theAmorites is not yet full. 17 and it came to pass, that, when the sun went down. aa'hareihen'.
# More literally, €< and gave a man his niece to meet his neighbour. M after-them.
+ Properly * “ birds of prey;” thus nistinguished from ouu>ph, fowls , whatever
flies ; and tzi’por, birds generally, but especially small birds , and particularly the span'ow .
x The Lxx. 1ms <rwtKaQi<nv auToic “ Abram sat down with them,” reading, •thin,
42 with t/te-eaBt-wind,
GENESIS. tzome'hoioth'
sprung-up
[XV. 18.—XVI. 3.
and- 2 dark * ‘it-was, [lhen-]behold, a-furnace-of smoke, and-a-torch-of fire, ha’-shi’bollm ha’-da’qoioth
and — the-Kadmonites,
and-dreamed
we-aeth..ha-'hi’tl we-aeth..ha’-peri’zl
seven
(20) and — the-Hittites, and — the-Perizzites,
ears-of-corn
we-aeth. .ha-rephaalm'
Tovoth we-aeth..ha’-
a -handmaid, an-Egyptian; and-her-name was Hagar. (2) And- 2 said ‘Sarai and-stood
unto..my-maid; upon
it-may-be that I-may-f obtain-children by-her. sephath' ha-yeaor. wa’-toakal'nah ha’-parowth' raoowth' ha’-
aavram
‘the-kine
le-qou>l
3 ill- 8 of
sarai'.
[the-]
vants. 21 the chief butler unto his butlership again. 22 but he hanged the chief baker. of-tfte-dwelling-of Abram in-tfce-land-of Canaan,
23 yet did not the chief butler. Chap. xli. 1 at the end of two full years. 2 seven well-
favoured kine, and fat fleshed; and they fed in a meadow. 3 ill-favoured.
and-gave
* Literally, €i a being born, 15 being the infinitive of Hophoal, of the verb yalad, to be
bom , to beget .
her
t This word, like y&aor, (see note on chap, xxxii. 23.) is of Egyptian origin, and is pre¬
served in the Greek of the Lxx. and of Sirach, (Ecclus. xl. 16), in the forms
In Coptic, with the article, it is piachi , (see Woidii Lex. Copt. p. 10, 53,) and signifies to-
reeds or grass, growing in marshy land, and forming pasture for cattle. Jerome (on Isa.
xix. 7,) says, Quum ab emditis qiuererem , quid* A^ti significaret , audivi , ab JEgyptiis hoc
nomine lingua eorum omne quod in palude virens nascitur sigrtificaru See also Jablonskii English Version. 17 a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp. Chap. xvi. 1 Now
Opusc. ed. Te Water, T. i. p. 45. T. ii. p. 160. Sarai, Abram’s wife, bare him no children: and she had a handmaid, whose name was
Hagar. 3 after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan.
XLl. 4—8. * Properly, “and there was thick darkness from the Arabic ghalaTa, to be thick,
dense, and by transposition, ghaTila, to be very dark ; and thus differs from 'hoshe'k,
darkness of any description.
GENESIS.
+ Literally, “ cut a covenant,” opam rep-mv, icere foedus, a phraseology derived from
the custom of dividing the victims, as above, on occasion of making a covenant.
143
X Literally, “ be built up by her:” so bana in Arabic, conj. i. ii. and vm. signifies,
from-off-thee. (20) And-it-came-to«pass [on-] 2 day
to beget , bear , or have children .
aeth.-besareka'
GENESIS.
— thy-flesh
43 ha’-shellshr
Uhe-third, which-was
XVJ. 4
aavrain aishahh
mishteh' le- f kol¬
Abram her- husban a-feast unto-all..
ta'har
oavadaif' wa’-yi’sa# aeth..roash sar ha’-mashqim we-ateth..
wife. (4) And-he-went-in unto..Hagar, and *zeth..sar ha’-mashqim oah.mashqe'hu wa’-yi’ten' ha’-kow§ oak.
— Joseph, but-forgat-him.
wa’-teqal'
she-had-conceived, [then-] 2 was-despised
me-oalei'ka
days n y... —
we-thalah ■her-mistress
and-shall-hang
in-her-eyes.
English I 'ersion. 15 for indeed I was stolen away. 16 the chief baker saw—I had
th rce white baskets, marg. or full of holes. 17 all manner of bake-meats for Pharaoh, wa’-toomer sarai' rtel..aavram namaiji
marg. meat of Pharaoh, the work of a baker, or, cook.
(5) And- 2 said ‘Sarai unto..Abram, My-wrong* be
* That is, probably, “ with thy favour or assistance ; ” and so perhaps we may explain
<ieth..yehowah', in chap. iv. 1, “ with the aid of Jehovah” Deo juvante.
oalei'ka' aano'kT natha’ti shiph'hatlii' be-heike' f ka
f laterally, 44 act with kindness.”
J Literally, a pit or cistern ; which when empty, was frequently employed as a place of wa’-terea
confinement; see Jer. xxxvii. 16, xxxviii. 6, &c. Zee. ix. ii.
§ In Arabic 'ha’wuri denotes uhite bread ; and in the Mishnah, Edayoth, cap. iii. 10, upon-thee:
'hori, signifies a kind of pastry : and so Saadias, Maur. Jonathan, and the Syriac render.
The Lxx. has Kava xoveptriov , and Vulgate canistra farina:, 44 baskets of meal ; ” Aquila, ki
Kara yvpuoc, ° baskets of fine flour ; ” but according to Onkelos and Kashi, “ baskets
of wicker-work ; ” and so Symmachus, Kava Bait'd, 44 baskets made of palm-branches. 11
i
142
have-given
GENESIS.
my-maid
[XL, 20.—XLI. 3.
in to-thy-bosom; and-u>/ien-she-saw
‘judge pithr
‘Jehovah j .— rr. . r
shelosheth ha’-
u-veinefka.
n'hree
—/
‘the-
ael..sarai' hi’neh
shall- 2 lift-up
tliy-maid
(19) 2 within-'yet
ts
three
in-thy-hand;
thy-head
in-thine-eyes
Pharaoh
wa’-teoa’nei'ha
maaakal'
food
wa’-yimtzaoahli'
for Pharaoh, t/ie-work-of be-de're'k shur. wa’-yoamar' hagar' shiph'hath' sarai' aei..mi’-zeh'
a-baker: Sarai,
and-the-birds whence
them —
5 Sarai
wa -ya oan
in-my-dream,
bny-mistrcss
and-behold,
•I
I-had
“flee.
three
-/
§a’lei
shu'vT ael..gevirte'k we-hithoa’m ta'hath yadeilia. wa’-yoomer
baskets-of
Return toothy-mistress, and-submit-thyself under her-hands, (10) And- 3 said
'hori'
lahh
oaL.roashi'
malcra'k' yehowah' harbrdi aarbeh' oeth..zaroe r k we-
§aL ha-oely
that-
uppermost
yi’^apher'
there-was
me-rov'.
•>
lb a
mi -
2 not bt-shalMbe-numbered for-multitude. (11) And- 3 said
of-
wa’ yb'omer
kol
lahh all
gu’nav'tl me-ae'retz ha-oivrlm' we-gam..poh loa..oasi'thl
maloa'k'
l-was-stolen-away out-of-t/ie-land-of the-Hebrews; and- 2 also..‘here 4 no.. 3 have-I-done
♦unto-her ‘f/ie-angel-of
meau'mah
that..they-should-put yishmaoeol
ba’-botor. we
into-t/ie--dungeon4
-hua
-vad
sar..hFi-a6phIm' kL.Towv'
shall-bc
pathar'
fi-wild man; $
aaph..aanl
2 Also..'I English Version. 3 to her husband Abram to be his wife. 10 I will multiply thy seed
exceedingly. 11 because the Lord hath heard thy affliction.
ba-halowml' we-hi’neh * That is, “ the wrong I suffer see note on ch. iv. 25.
— 1 -/
GENESIS.
mad
[XVI. 13.
'haged
XVII. 5.
% hizkarta
and-bring-me-out
roai
1
ki aamerah' ha-gam halom raai'thi aa'harei
kl..—’
seest-me: * for she-said,
of..[the-] 2 house
2 also 3 here 1 have-I- 4 looked after him-that-seeth-me 1
[the-] 'this
oal..ken qara'a la’-beaer beaer la-hai' roai' hi’neh vein..
(14) Wherefore one calleth [to-]t7ie-well the -well of-life-of vision ; t behold, it-is between.. gu nov
ad5 'w ka’-mishp 2 called J Abram £ta-name-of..his-son, whom.. 2 bare ^agar, Ishmael.
his-butler. sha’dai'
l the- Almighty
k7-aim. .ze'karta'nl
[with-thee*l And-I-will-make
lak verlthl
we beini'
when ka
aarbeh' aoiethe'ka bimaod tions, is to dilute wine with water .
thee 141
three
English Version . 14 the well was called Beer-lahai-roi. 15 Abram called his son’s
name, which Hagar bore. 16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old. Chap. xvii. pharooh fleth..roashe'ka
2 and will multiply thee exceedingly.
thy-head,
* Or, “ Thou God of vision.”
f That is, where one sees God and yet lives; or, as in the margin of the common wa-hashlve'ka' oal..ka’ne f ka we-natha’ta'
version, “ the well of him that liveth and seeth me.”
§ Literally, “ I.” || From aav, and probably the Arabic ruhamou, numerous, copious.
and-restore-thee
wa’-yo'amer low
hamoion gotoyim
(12) And- 2 said 3 unto-him
a-multitude-of nations
netha’ti'Tca.
Joseph,
have-I-made-thee.
kowQ netha’tl' c ka It
zeh
hiphreth 7 aothe ka'
This is
will
pithrono'w shelosheth ha’-sarigim shelosheth yarn!m' hem
'thee
tfte-interpretation-of-it: 2 Three Hhe- 3 branches
6 days
- j ~ r -
4 are:
wa-haqimothl' aeth..berithl'
English Version . 5 baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the prison.
7 Wherefore look ye so sadly to-day ? marg. are your faces evil? 9 and the chief butler yetze au.
told.
’shall-come. (7) And-I-will-establish
* Properly, flexible branches or shoots, as of a vine or fig-tree, from sarag, to intenveave:
so Vulgate, propagines , andMontanus more accurately, rami plicatiles, “ pliable branches/’
t So the Chaldee ^e'haT, to press, press out: in Arabic sa'haTa, among other significa¬ beini'
u-veine'ka nashkelothei'h a
u-vein' forth
ootfllam' grapes:
and-
alohlm
the-grapes
we-
aes'haT' aotham'
to-be
pressed t
natha
them
2 unto-thee [for-]‘a-God, and-to-thy-seed
kowc
1a-P
parodh
le'ka
oal..kaph' parooh.
sar..ha , -mashqim tfeth./halomo'w le-yow§eph' wa’- 1-will-give unto-thee, and-to-thy-seed after-thee,
u- hu’zath' oowlam'
said to-him, In-my-dream, [and-]behold, a-vine was before-me; (10) and- Canaan, for-an- 2 possession t ‘everlasting; and-I-will-be
in-tAe-vine all..(/ie-land-of
sheloshah their
three i
oalethah'
aeth..berithl' thishmor aa’tah we-zaroa ka aa'harei'ka le-dorotham'.
tzahh
®my-covenant 2 shalt-keep, thou,
hivshl
and-thy-seed after-thee, in-their-generations. interpreter 'there-is- no
zoath tfotho'w.
of- it.
berithi' aasher tishmeru
u-veinei r kem'
wa -yo amer
u- And- 2 said
(10) This is my-covenant, which ye-shall-keep, between-me, and-[between-]you, and- ha-lowa le-alohlm' pithronlm'.
— • / —
^ fl — ^nto-them
IT.
vein
'Joseph,
ka aahareika
wa-
hi’mbwl
ga peru..naa
lakem
Do-not ^belong- to-God 'interpretations ? tell.. 2 I-pray-you, [to-]'me-£/im. (9) And
3 among-yoi
kol..zakar'
u-veinei'kem'.
\n-the-
u-ven..shemonath' yamFm
raolm'
vi’motol
ha’-yowm'.
to-day 3 lii'kem'
wa’-yoameru'
days
(8) And-they-said
yelld
saying,
shall-be-circumcised among-you, every..man-child in-your-generalions; 2 is-born
«elaif'
bayith
sad
mi’-zaroa'ka hua.
tzein
hi’inowd
phother
yi’mowl
ha’-§ohar.
the-butler,
kacpe'ka we-hayethah' verlthi'
aasher
3 unto-thein
kem
— i /
vrlth ooudam'.
kar' aasher
wa’-yishaal' aeth..§erl§ei' pharooh aasher ax’tow
uncircumcised sad
who ve
English Version . 6 make thee exceeding fruitful. 13 must needs be circumcised. (7) And-he-asked
14 and the uncircumcised man-child, whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that
soul shall be cut off from his people. t/te-officers-of Pharaoh
1
46
ke-phi thrown
GENESIS.
one,
[XVII. 15—22.
halomo'w ha’-mashqeh
aeth..besar' oorlatho'w we-ni'krethah
we-ha-aopheh' aasher
ha ? -
and-the-baker
8 not..‘will- 3 be-circumcised — in t/ie-flesh-of his-foreskin, [then-] 3 shall-be-cut-off [the-J
- - /
phesh ha-hi'tm me-oa’mei'ha «eth..benthi' hephar'
aagurim
“person [the-] “that from-his-people :
bound
my-covenant “he-hath-broken.
that
in- 2 house-of
sarai' aishte
le-me'le f k mitzra'yim
(15) And- 2 said
belonged, to-t/ie-king-of
thiqra'a
Egypt.
•God
unto.. Abraham, As for Sarai thy-wife, (5) And-
loa.. Euglish Version. 22 And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph’s hand all the
prisoners that were in the prison. 23 the keeper of the prison looked not. Chap. xl. 3 into
2 not.. the prison, the place where Joseph was bound.
u- $ Joseph, it would appear, had his personal liberty, (see ver. 3, 6, and ch. xxxix. 22,
23.) ; and therefore na^ar, which is properly to bind, must here denote to confine, imprison,
without binding : compare chap. xlii. 16. 2 Kings xvii. 4. xxiii. 33.
Hhou-shalt^call
|| Or, “ placed over : " see chap, xxxix. 5.
her-name Sarai, but Sarah shall her-name be . (16) And- if Literally days, that is, some days or time, like shanim, some years.
u- GENESIS.
give aish
And- 3 char
kings-of
dd
oa mim
sar people
2 of-her
ha’-Ta’bahim' aeth-yoM^eph'
yitz'haq'
2 the-guard laughed,
Joseph yiheyu
^hall-be.
ai’tam'
and-said in-his-heart,
and-he-served
‘Abraham
them :
ha’-le-ven'
and-they-conlinued ((-season H
upon..his-faee,
in-ward.
and-
yi’ten' aotham' be-mishmar'
me«ah..shanah
beith
To-tfte-son-of a-hundred..years, 2 a-son
sar
yi’waled
(3) And-
-1 J/ we-aim sarah
teled'. in-ward
lephanei'ka.
tn-t/i«-house-of tta-captain-of
before-thee!
aasher
wa’-yo'amer
the-guard,
aelohim' aaval sarah' aishte'ka
wa -
6 indeed
haTeau'
‘Sarah
[the-]‘these, that 5 had-offended
2 thy-wife
le-
«a'haraif.
sar
after-him.
against t/ie-chief-of
u-le-yishmaoeal' shemaotfka' hi’neh bera'k'tl
ha’-mashqim we-oal
(20) And-as-for-Ishmael I-have-heard-thee;
sar
Behold, I-have-blessed
the-butlers,
abihow we-hiphreithi' aotho'w; we-hirbeithi' aotho'w bimaod
le-ffoiei
ha-aowphlm'. wa-
him,
GENESIS.
and-will-make ^fruitful
139
‘him.
him (22) And- 5 committed 'ffa-chief-of 3 house-of.. 2 the- 4 confinement into..t/ie-hand-of.. Joseph
gadowl'. whatsoever they-did * there, he was the -doer of-it. (23) fl Not 'thc-chief-of
made-it-to-prosper.
princes shall-he-beget; and-I-will-make-him [for-]u- 2 nation
my-covenant will-I-establish
Wa-yehl aa'har' ha’-devarim' ha-ae^leh
47
'kindness, and-gave ^favour- 1 him f in-t/ie-eyes-of tfce-chief-of 2 house-of..'the- 3 confinement. bom-[of] in his-house, and — all..f/ia£-«;ere-bought-[of] with his-money, every..male
* Literally, u to the outside,” i. e. of the house; into the street, fields, &c. be-oe'tzem ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh' ka-aasher di’ber' ax’ tow aelohlm'.
t From fahar, i. q. ca'har, to surround, close in, munivit ; whence a castle, fortress,
tower, as the Syriac f 'horthoa, munimentum, arx, turris, palatium. The Samaritan text has in- 2 self ‘the- 4 day [the-] 3 sarne, as-[that] 2 had-spoken 3 with-him ‘God.
C« 'har, probably by way of explanation. Others, “ the round house,” from the form of
the building : or, “ the watch (or guard) house,” from the Arabic saha'ra, to watch, guard. we-aavrfiham' ben..tishoim' wa-the'shao shanah' be-
t For wa’-yi’ten' lou- 'hen.
(24) And-Abraham was [£ta-son-of..]ninety 2 and-nine ‘years-oid, when-
hi’molo'ia besar oorlatho'w. we-yishmaoeal' benow; ya'nog wa’-yetze'a ha-hu'tzah. wa’-ta’na'h' bigdow aetzlahh
he-was-circumcised in tf le-flesh-of his-foreskin. (25) And-Ishmael his-son was fled, and-got-him out. (16) And-she-laid-up his-garment by-her,
*
[*/ie-son-of..]thir-teen
harlml' qowdi' wa-aeqra'a wa'-yaoazov' bigdow aetzll wa’-ya'nog
years old, when-he-was-circuracised I-lifted-up my-voice, and-cried, that-he-left his-garment with-me, and-fled
‘the- 4 day
] 3 same 2 J oseph
ircumcised 1 Abraham
138
aanshei veitho
GENESIS.
elld
[XXXIX. 13—21.
and-lshmael
ben..ne'k
baa
1 J 1
aelai' li-shkav
t he-house, and-bought-[of.. ]unt/i-money of-[with] the-[son-of..t/ie-]stranger
/ •» —
ni’mo'lu
oi mi
with-me, ai’tow.
aelaif' yeho
to-do
be
his-business ; and-(/iere-uas-no
mamrea
ish me-aanshei' ha’-ba'yith sham ba-bayith
we-h
man
ua
of-f/ie-men-of
yoshev'
there
sitting
wa’-tithpese'hu
• ) —/
i sa a with-in. $ (12) And-she-caught-him
by-his-garment, saying
wa -
Lie
(2) and-
English Version • 5 upon all that he had. 6 all that he had—and he knew not ought he
had—and Joseph was a goodly person, and well-favoured. 8 my master wotteth not what
e-lifted-up his-eyes and-looked, is witli me—all that he hath. 11 and there uas none of the men of the house.
to.. three
Joseph stood
to-lie to-meet-them
by-her, * from-</ie-door-of
2 went oavde ka
thy-servant
y i j j
neither..
48 'hasa'k'
hath-he-kept-back 2 from-me
GENESIS.
mi’me’ni
[XVIII. 5.—10
‘any-thing
phath..
but..thee,
your-feet,
because
and-rest-yourselves under the-tree : (5) and-I-will-fetch a-morsel-of..
[the-]'this,
har
we-'haTa'athl le-alohim'.
taoavo'ru kT..oal..ken
und-sin
bread,
oavartem wa-yehl
> _ —
2 his-master
•yoameru
her-eyes
And-they-said,
upon..Joseph; and-she-said,
ken taoaseh' ka-aasher
Lie
So
oi’ml
do,
with-me
as-[that]
wa-yemaaen' wa’-yo'amer ael..aesheth aadonaif' hen aadoni' loa.
(8) But-he-refused, ahd-said unto..t/ie-wife-of his-master, Behold, my-master 2 not. di’bar'ta. wa-yemaher aavraham' ha-aohelah' ael..sarah' wa-
yada'o ai’tl mah..ba’-bayith we-'kol aasher..yesh..low nathan' be- thou-hast-said. (6) And- 2 hastened Abraham 2 the- 2 tentHnto unto..Sarah,
lb -/
knoweth 2 with-me ‘what-is.^in-t/ie-house, and- 2 all 3 that.. 4 is.. 5 his ^e-hath-committed to- mahari shelosh ceaTm qe'ma'h ^oleth lu'shi
- amer
said, Take-quickly t
yad
and-
aeine’nu gad owl' ba’-ba'yith ha’-zeh' mi’me’ni we-loa
\J — t/ie-house-of the-Egyptian for-t/ie-sake-of
three seahsj-of meal,§ even fine-meal, || knead it, and-make yow§eph' wa-yehl birkath' yehowah' be-koL.aasher yesh..low ba’-
And-^was
ke
which..he
under
maraeh'.
the-tree, and-they-did-eat.
did-eat.
wa’-yoameru'
‘Joseph
(9) And-they-said
Chap, xxxix. 4 found grace in his sight—and all that he had he put into his hand. 5 all And-he-said,
that he had.
* That is, “ a breach.” t That is, “ a rising,” or “ breaking forth.” Behold, in-t/ie-tent
| The Samaritan has, b£-oeinei' aadonaif 7 , “ in the eyes of his master ; ” agreeably to
the Lxx. and Vulgate, 19 evpev 9 loxr rj<j) x^P tv wavTiov rov Kvpls avrov , invenitque wa’-yo'amer showv aashuv' aelefka ka-oeth' 'ha’yah'
Joseph gratiam coram domino suo.
(10) And-he-said, Returning I-will-return unto-thee according-to-t/ie-time-of
§ The Samaritan supplies aasher, “ that: ” so Lxx. and Vulgate, tcuvtcl oaa ffvavrqi ,
universa quct ei.
life ;
XXXIX. 6 we-hi’neh..ven'
12 .] le-sarah' aishte'ka
137 thy-wife.
listening
i
And-Sarah
was..his.
was
that-blessed
English Version . 5 comfort ye your hearts—are ye come to your servant. 6 make ready
'Jehovah
quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth. 7 fetched
a calf. 8 and the calf—and he stood by them. 10 1 will certainly return—and, lo, Sarah
bi-glal thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it in the tent-door, which was behind him.
* That is, refresh the stomach by taking food ,—“ refresh yourselves ” by food.
t More literally, “ hasten.”
ha’-mitzrl'. wa’-yar'a aadonaif' ki yehowah' ai’tow we- r kol
t A measure of capacity for things diy, equal to about two gallons and a half.
the-Egyptian. (3) And- 2 saw 'his-master that Jehovah was with-him, and-tftat- 3 all
§ In Chald. q£ma h, qirrfhaa, Syr. qam’hoa, (probably from qama'h, in Rab. Heb. to
grind,) corn reduced to powder by grinding, meal, flour. So Gr. ZXevpov, from aXsoj , to aasher..hua ooseh' yehowah' matzlla'h be-yado'ia. wa’-yimtza'a
grind , and Eng. meal, from Ger. malen, to grind. In Arabic, qam'hon, denotes wheat,
grain. 'Jehovah 2 made- 7 to-prosper in-his-hand. (4) And- 2 found
|| In Chald. fultaa, fine-flour, simila , from fa’leth, Chald. to sift meal, or Arab, salata, to
scour, cleanse, make bare, peel off, whence sultoa, barley, peeled barley. It also appears 4 that.. 5 he
from 1 Kings, iv. 22, that qe'mah signifies the coarser meal, and foleth, the finer flour.
If Properly cakes baked under the ashes, kyKpvcpiag, as Lxx. renders, from oug, to bake ®did
cakes in this manner ; a mode still in use among the Orientals, especially when travelling;
see Niebuhr, Descript, de l’Arabie, p. 46, and Harmer, vol. I. chap. iv. ob. 11.
yot/^eph' 'hen be-oeinaif' wa-yeshareth aoXhow wa’-yaphqide'hu
** More literally, “ a son of the herd.”
ft Or, thick curdled milk, “ butter milk,” from the Arab, khama, spissum et velut ■Joseph
durum f uit lac . Butter is made in the East by putting the milk into a goat-skin turned
inside out, and pressing or shaking it till the butter separates. See Shaw’s Travels, p. 168,
and Harmer, vol. I. ch. iv. ob. 17, and on this passage, vol. II. ch. iv. ob. 48. favour in-his-eyes,| and-he-served
49 wa-yehl
pe'tha'h ha-ao'hel we-hua over..his-house, and-all ..that §-was..his he-put into-his-hand. (5) And-it-came-to-pass
haraif. me-aaz'
lind-him
from-the-time that he-had-made- 2 overseer ‘him
oavraham'
in-his-house, and-over
>w-Abraham
pharetz wa’-yiqra'a shemow paretz. sarah'
we-aa'har' yatza'a
old,
a a hlf' aasher
and advanced in-days ; *
his-brother,
ceased
oal..vado'w ha’-shani'
to-be
wa’-yiqra'a shemow;
with-Sarah 2 t/i«-manner-of
Zarah.t
ka’-nashlm'.
CHAP. XXXIX. ‘after- 3 women. (12) Therefore- 2 laughed ‘Sarah within-herself,t saying
§erig parooh sar ha’-ra’ba him' aish mitzrl mi’-yad' ha- hayethah..’!!' oednah' wa-adoni
with..Joseph, and-he-was a- 2 man 'prosperous; and-he-was in-tfee-house-of his-master I-am-become-old shall-there-be.. 3 to-me ‘pleasure, 3 also- l my-lord 2 6eing-old 1 (13) And-
meya’le'deth wa’-tiqshor oal..yado
o'amer
midwife
- -1 /
riashonah'.
‘Jehovah first.
W herefore $ came
\J — — aahlf'
^is-brother
/aT
wa’-toamer
ha-
and-she-said, How..hast-thou-broken-forth ? 2 upon-thee
saying
mah..paratz'ta
2 also
oalei'ka
wa- crash
it-came-to-pass in-fta-time-of her-travail, that-behold, twins were in-hcr-womb. (28) And- aelei'k
English IVrsicm. 25 by the man whose these are . 27 and lie knew her again no more. yi’pale'a mei-howah davar' la’
* Literally, M one consecrated,* 1 i. e. by prostitution to the worship of sonic impure 3 too-hard 3 for-Jehovah 'any-thing 1 At-t/ie-time-appointed 1-will-return unto-thee,
goddess, a common harlot being expressed by zbirnah', ver. 15. See Strabo, lib. viii. He¬
rodotus, lib. i. 150, 41 Comprehensive Bible * in loco, and Parkhurst in qadash.
ben.
t In the East-Indies, among the Garrows, in failure of brothers^ widows may lawfully
marry the father ; and it is not improbable that Tamar, in this instance, only acted accord¬
ing to custom. See Asiatic Researches, vol. iii. p. 35 the note in 41 The Comprehensive wa’-te’ka'hesh sarah'
Bible/* and Fragments to Calmet, uos. 83, 125.
[XXXIX. 1 saying
not
yehl
i
vie-lidtahh
wa -yoamer
wa’-ti’qa'h' lia-
And-he-said,
thou-didst-laugh
wa -
r — and-
(16) And- 2 rose*up said, She-hath-been- a righteous ‘more- 3 than-I ; because..that 2 not..‘I-gavc-her
to-Shelah
3 from-thence
yeh
i
veni.
the-men, my-son.t
wa - we-loa
wai-howah' aamar'
he-added
said,
again
(27) And-
sha’le'ham.
bring-them-on-their-way.$ (17) And-Jehovah
hiw?a mutzeath' we-hTa shfile'hah' ael./haml'ha
me-aavraham' aasher aanl ooseh'
lct-her-be-bumt. (25) 2 She-u>«s 3 brought-forth *when,- 4 she sent to..her-father-in-law,
from-Abraham that-which I do; (18) seeing-that-Abraham being shall-be
kol
anno'kl' h avail'
— •/
Dy-f/ie-man, 2 whom.. 3 thes e-beloitged ’to-fhim],
wa- gotayei
that
ha’ker..naa le-ml ha-'hothe'meth we-ha’-pethlllm'
banai f'
2 the-signet,
his-children
3 and-[the-] ^bracelets,
and
wa’-va’ker
kl yedaotif le-maoan' aasher yetza’weh' aeth..
leamor'
he-will-coinmand
saying,
shameru' de're’k
harah'
ey-shall-keep the- way-of
zanethah'
we-aeth..beitho'ta
his-household tamar'
ra'haraif we-gam
Jehovah, hi’neh
behold,
to-do
ka’lathe'ka
j ustice
li-znunlm'.
vehowah' oaL.aavraham' aeth aasher..di’ber' oalaif'.
she-is-with-child by-whoredom.
wa-
thi’sareDh'.
‘Jehovah
wa’-yo'amer yehudah' hoiatzlau'hii
upon..Abraham
we
English Version. 11 old, and well stricken in age. 12 After I am waxed old shall I have
pleasure. 13 shall 1 of a surety bear a child, which am old. 14 and Sarah shall have a ■Judah, Bring-her-forth, and-
yishaal' aeth..aanshei meqomahh
son. 16 towards Sodom : and Abraham went. 18 Abraham shall become a great and
mighty nation.
t/ie-men-of that fher-1 place
• More literally, 44 come into days/' i. e. advanced in age or years,
t More literally, 41 within her heart or mind.” f More literally, 44 why is this that.”
leamor' aa’yeh' ha’-qedeshah' hi wa va-oeina'yim oal..ha’-dare r k.
$ Literally, 44 to send them forward,” irpoiripnrav. 4
saying, Where is the-harlot * that was in-Enajim, by..the-way-side 1
|| ma'can is properly a substantive,— purpose , object , end, from oanuh, Arab, oanai, to have
GENESIS.
maqowm' aameru' loa..hayethah' va-zeh' qedeshah'. wa-
place said, that 2 no..‘there-wa.s 4 in-this-p/ace 3 harlot. (23) And- [XVIII. 21—28.
I-sent [the-] 2 kid [the-]‘this, and-thou 2 not ‘hast- 3 found-her. (24) And- yehowah
months v f
ha’Taatham 7 ki 'kavedah 7 meaod
English Version. 14 and she put her widow’s garments off from her—and sat in an
aeredah. .na 'a we-aeraeh open place, marg. the door of eyes, or of Enajim. 20 and Judah sent the kid by the hand
of his friend.
and- 2 their-sin * Probably the double veil, (see on chap. xxiv. 65.) ; and thus distinguished from ma^weh
and lou>T, a covering, veil, which is also expressed by kef uth oeina'yim, a “ covering for the
eyestza’mah, a veil, probably a thin transparent veil, Cant. iv. 1. Isa. xlvii. 2, where
’because %- 5 grievous 4 very ; (21) I-will-go-down..now, and-see it is rendered locks: radid', rendered ml. Cant. v. 7. Isa. iii. 23, denotes a large thin
upper garment worn by women, and thrown over their clothes when they go out; and
miTpa'hath, also rendered veil, Ru. iii. 15. Isa. iii. 22, is probably a wide loose garment
ha’-ke-tzaoaqathahh for women.
t So Lxx. 7Tj ooq rang rrvXaig Aivdv : compare ver. 21, and Josh. xv. 34.
ha’-baV/ah aelai 7
t Properly a seal-ring, which we learn from Jer. xxii. 24. was, occasionally at least,
worn on the hand.
oasu'
§ Rather, (as pathll' denotes a thread, string, Num. xix. 15. Jud. xvi. 9.) the cord,
kalah 7 ribbon, or collar, from which the seal-ring was suspended, as tlie Arabs still wear it. So Lxx.
opp'uTKov, and Aquila and Symmachus, ^ptrrrov. The usual word for a bracelet is
whether- 3 according-to-t/ie-cry-of-it, 4 which-is-come 5 unto-me, ’they-have-done 2 altogether ; tzamid', ch. xxiv. 22, 47.
and-if..not, GENESIS.
I-will-know. (22) And- 2 turned 3 from-thence lia-oadu’laml' la-qahath ha-oeravotan' mi’-yad' ha-ai’shah'
we-loa metzaaahh'.
wa’-yele r ku 7 gedo'mah we-aavraham 7 oowde’nu oomed 7 liphnei
but- 2 not ‘he-found-her.
and-went
(21) Then-he-asked
toward-Sodom; but-Abraham
aelei'ha wa’-ta'har
yet-[he] 1 was standing
low.
yehowah 7 . wa’-yi’gash 7 aavraham 7 wa’-yoamar 7 ha-aaph 7
wa’-yi’ten..lahh' wa’-yavoa
Jehovah. (23) And- 2 drew-near ’Abraham,
And-he-gave-it.. [to- ] her, and-came -in
tigpeh 7
tzeolphahh' me-oalei'ha wa’-tilbash'
2 Also l wilt-thou- 3 destroy
bigdei
tza’dTq
her-veil
oim..rasha 7 o.
aalmenuthahh'.
the -righteous with..the -wicked ? (24) Peradventure there-be
her-widowhood-
fifty
(20) And- 2 sent
righteous
’Judah
(18) And-he-said,
le-ma 7 oan hami’shim ha’-tza’diqim 7 aasher be-qirbahh. 'hali'lah
mah
for- [t/ie-sake-of ] 2 fifty
What
leka
Wilt-thou-give me a-pledge,
from-thee
ha-oeravown' aasher
to-do
[that]
after-banner [the-]’this,
wa’-tocmer "hothame'ka' u-phethile'ka
to-slay
And-she-said,
t/ie-righteous with..
Thy-signet,*
’la f k
and-thy-bracelets, §
^ l —
If..I-find
I
in-Sodom
geai
fifty
will-send-t/iee a-kid-of..
righteous in-t/ie-midst-of
oi’zlm' min..ha’-tzo«n.
And-she-said, wa -
: u? the-city, then-I-will-spare
2 answered ‘Abraham
oad..shol r he'ka.
«e’ten..lak. and-said.
shall-l-give..[to-]thee ?
hi’neh le-
le-
“ _/
da’ber ael..aadonai 7 we-aano'ki 7 oaphar 7 wa-ae 7 pher. a-harlot: because she-had-covered her-face. (16) And-he-turned unto-her
speak by..the-
aulai way
^ve : | mah..ti’ten..li
>/■ kl
wilt-thou-destroy thavo'w#
aash'hith aim..
[XXXVIII. 15—20.
And-he-said, ?Not 6 I-will- 8 destroy-ii ‘if..
bigdei
yo'amer
t/ie-garments-of her-widowhood from-[upon-]her, and-eovered-her with-a-veil, * Literally, “ base, profane, be it to thee.” t “ judgment, justice.”
teshev be-phe f hath || More literally, “ Perhaps the fifty righteous shall lack five,” i. e» five of the righteous
shall be deficient.
yim
XVIII. 29.—XIX. 1.] GENESIS.
and-
51
de're'k
9 I-find
in-f/ie-gate-of Enajim, t
3 there
aasher oal.
low le-ai’shah.
(29) And-he-added
the-
yet
oadu’laml' timnathah.
le-da’ber aelaif' wa’-yoamar' aulai' yi’matzeaun' sham aarbaolm'
Adullamito,
to-speak unto-him, and-said, Peradventure there-shall-be-^ound ^here 'forty.
wa’-yo'amer loa aeoeseh' ba-oavur ha-aarbaoim'. wa’-yo'amer wa’-yu’gad' le-thamar' leamor' hi’neh
aal..na/z
to-Timnath. (13) And-it-was-told [to-]Tamar, saying, llehold,
yi'har wa’-ta^ar'
yi’matzeaun English Version . 6 whose name was Tamar. 7 wicked in the sight of the Lord. 12 and
went up unto his sheep-shearers to Timnath, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamito.
- /
* yi’bem is a denominative from yiivam', a levir, or husband's brother , and signifies, to
perform the duty of a levir or husband's brother, by marrying his wife; and thus differs
sham sheloshlm'. from banal, to marry , take a wife , which is also expressed by laqah ai’shah. Among
modern eastern nations, this custom, which was certainly anterior to the law of Moses, still
prevails ; as among the Circassians, (see Olearius, Travels, lib. vii. May 20, 1638. p. 310.),
Peradventure there-shall-be- 2 found 3 there Druses, and Arabians, Volney, Voyage en Syrie, tom, ii. p. 64, Niebuhr, Descript, de
V Arabic, p. 61.
'thirty. t Literally, corr}^pted 9 destroyed : compare the use of the synonymous Syriac word ’hval,
in 1 Co. vi. 9, where m'havlea is put for the Greek fiaXaKoi , effeminate persons , cata¬
mites.
wa’-aada’be'rah
and-I-will-speak: 134
loa GENESIS.
aavl'ha.
2 Not
wa’-yirbu'
-r
1 l-will-^o it,
aesheth..yehudah' wa’-yi’na' r hem yehudah' wa’-
ya'oal
2 there
‘Judah,
'thirty.
and-
wa’-yo amer hi’neh..
oah.gozezei' tzoano'to hua we- f hirah' reoe'hu ha- (31) Ana-he-said, Behold..
- - 1 / na'a
ho aiilai'
and-Hirah yi’matzeaun
his-friend
\J — pen
ha- • •
-/
yamuth' gam..hua ke-ae'haif.
wa -yo amer
wa’-tele'k tamar' wa’-teshev
aah.naa
3 die
i'har beith
twenty. (32) And-he-said, a Not,.. 3 I-pray-thee, Uet- fl be-kindled *the-anger *of-t/ie-Lord,$ And- 2 went
yi n i r
- fl be-ki
famar ' and-dwelt in
wa-aada’berah aa f k..ha’-pa'oam
and-I-will-speak
aim..baa
oasarah!
ael-.aesheth aahif'
only..this-once :
we-shi'heth
aulai'
^hall-be-found 3 there
nethon..ze'rao
ba-oavur ha-oasarah'.
le-aahlf'. the-ten
— f
wa -ye rao
ten.
(10) And- 3 was-evil
wa’-yo'amer
ehowah'
And-he-said,
aasher oasah'
loa
ya'meth gam..aotho
2 Not 'I-will- 3 destroy it for-t/ie-sake of
^Iso.Jhim.
1 J ehovah
yemithe'hu yehowah'. wa’-yo'amer yehudah' le-aownan'
as-soon-as
‘^slew-him
wa’-ye'le'k
‘Jehovah.
(33) And- 2 departed
he-had-finished speaking ||
unto-Onan,
to-
boa
English Version . 29 and he spake unto him yet again—for forty’s sake. 30 Oh let
and-raise-up
not the Lord be angry. 31 for twenty’s sake. 32 Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I
will speak yet but this once—for ten’s sake. 33 and the Lord went his way, as soon as
he had left communing with Abraham. Chap. xix. 1 and there came two angels—and seed
Lot sat—and Lot seeing them , rose up.
$ One MS. (19 K.) reads lai-howah', “ of Jehovah.” || Literally, " to speak.”
wa’-yedao aoionan' ki 15a lo w yiheyeh' ha’-zarao
% So Lxx. "H\0ov Si ol Svo ayysXoi. It refers to those angels who departed from
Abraham and left him standing before Jehovah: see chap, xviii. 22. (9) And-^new ‘Onau that 3 not 5 his 2 should- 4 be ‘the-seed;
tain of the guard, was also the king’s chief executioner, like the Captain Pasha of the
Ottoman Porte. E 2
133 wa’-yishta f hu
na a
a-wife
Behold
for-Er
now..
u-shemahh' tamar',
’loa kl va-re'howv' (2) And- 2 saw.. 3 there 'Judah i/ie-daughter-of..a-ceriam-man, a-Canaanite; and-
wa-ya^u ru tfelaif' wa -yavoau English Version . Chap, xxxviii. 1 to a certain Adullamite, whose name was Hirah.
2 a daughter of a certain Canaanite, whose name was Shuah. 5 and she yet again con¬
upon-them greatly; and-they-tumed-in unto-him, and-entered ceived.
* Rather, hades , or the invisible state, aSrjg, mfernum , as Lxx. and Vulgate render; for
it is evident that Jacob could not expect to go to his son into the grave, when he thought
ael..beith6'i0 he had been devoured by a wild beast. A grave or sepulchre is expressed by qe'ver
or qevurah, from qavar, to cover, bury,
into..his-house:
t The Samaritan has aeth.-yowfeph', “ Joseph,” with which the Lxx. and Vulgate
agree.
wa’-yaoas la-hem' mishteh' u-ma’tzowth' aaphah' wa’-yoa'ke'lu.
$ farlf, from the Arabic sari'sa, impotens esse ad venerem , properly denotes a eunuch ;
and-he-made [to-]them a-feast,* and- 2 unleavened-breadt ‘did-bake, and-they-did-eat. but as they were, as they still are, in the East, employed particularly as keepers of the
harem, and were frequently advanced to the highest offices in the state, it hence came to
denote a chamberlain , or courtier, generally.
Terem' yishkavu' we-aanshei ha-oir'
§ Ta’ba'h, from Tavah, to slaughter, properly denotes a slaughter-man, butcher; and
hence a cook, (1 Sam. ix. 23, 24,) and an executioner, or one who inflicts capital punishment,
<zanshei which task in the East devolved on the body guards of the king. Hence Potiphar, the cap¬
(4) ^Before 3 they-lay-down ‘but-t/te-men-of the-city, even the men-of
GENESIS.
^edom
[XXXVIII. 1—6.
Sodom,
-/
oak.ha’-ba'yith mi’-na'oar we-oad..zaqen' kol..ha-
4 his-daughters
compassed- 2 round [against..]'the-house, from-t/ie-youth even-to..t/ie-old-man, all..the-
to-be-comforted: and-he-said,
are the-men
aavlf'. we -ha ’-mod anl m' ma keru' aothow ael..mitzrayim le- to-thee
CHAP. XXXVIII.
4 the- 5 door- 3 at,
Wa-yehi ba-oeth' ha-hi'wa wa’-ye'red yehudah' me-aeth'
aa'hai
(1) And-it-came-to-pass at- 2 time [the-]'that, that-Vent-down 'Judah from[-with]
shetei vanowth' aasher loa.. . hath-devoured-him : 2 in-rending-to-pieces 3 is-rent-in-pieces || Joseph. (34) And- 2 rent ||
unto-you, and-do-ye to- $ Properly, to perceive , know again, acknowledge , ?ioscere, agnoscere , different from yadao,
to know , understand, scire ; and bin or bun, to distinguish, discern, understand, dignoscere,
dijudicare . ^
hen' ka’-Totav be-oeinei'kem' raq la-aanashim' ha-ael' aak.taoasu
|| Taraph is to fear in pieces , ravin, properly as wild animals ; qarao, to rend, tear in
pieces, particularly clothes, as a sign of mourning.
them as-ts-good
132
m-your-eyes :
is-not;
only
and-I,
unto- 2 men
wa’-yiq f hu' aeth
[the-] ! these
whither shall- 1..go? (31) And-they-took
2 not.Jdo
kethoneth yoit^eph' wa’-yish'haTu'
davar' ki..oal..ken
seoTr
ba‘
the- coat-of
be
Joseph,
qorathi
and-killed
oi’zlm wa’-yiTbelu
yoameru
and-dipped
any thing ; for..therefore came-they under-t/je-shadow-of my-roof. (9) And-they-said,
the-coat in-tAe-blood;
wa’-yoameru' ha-aehad'
(32) and-they-sent - /
“coat-of gar
ae'haif. wa’-yaoavru' aanashlm' midyanlm' §o f harTm' wa’-
wa -
'his-brethren. (28) Then-there-passed-by [men] Midianites, merchantmen; and-
English Version . 1 bowed himself with his face toward the ground. 2 your servant’s
yimshe'ku' wa’-yaoalu' aeth..yow>§eph' min..ha’-bow;i* wa’-yimkeru’
house. 4 both old and young. 8 Behold now, I have two daughters, which have —
unto these men do nothing. 9 and they said, Stand back. they-drew and-lifted-up — Joseph out-of. .the-pit, and-sold
XIX. 10—15.]
63
ael..ha’-bowr we-hi’neh aein..yow; 9 eph' ba’-bowr wa’-yiqra'o
le ka
w —
me-hem'.
ye'led aeine’nu wa-aani
wa-
aa'nah aanL.va'a.
$ Or, resin, or gum, generally, from the Arabic dzarai, to flow, distil: so Lxx. and Vul¬
gate, priTLvri,resina. The opobalsamum, or juice of the balsam bush, according to Jose¬ •the-men
phus, (Ant. 1. viii. c. 6. § 6.) was first introduced into Judea by the queen of Sheba.
|| Or rather, as De Dieu, Junius, Celsius, and others render, ladanum, in Arabic ladanon, wa -yavi
Greek, \i)dov , XriSavov , Latin, ledum, ladanum, a fragrant gum which distils on the leaves
of the cistus tree. The Lxx. and Vulgate have <zclktt], stacte, the purest kind of theix-hand, and-brougfit
myrrh, but which is expressed in Heb. by naTaph. The Syriac and Chaldee have pistachio
nuts, and the Arabic, chestnuts .
aeth..lcm;T aaleihem' ha’-ba'yethah we-aeth..ha’-de'leth
XXXVII. 28—35.]
Lot
GENESIS.
4 to-them
131
a the- 3 house-'into,
ms
(11) And
and-they-lifted-up their-eyes and-looked, and,-behold, a-company-of t
2 the-men
hath' yishmeoetzllm
ba-
lshmeelites
3 that-uere.. 4 at-</ie-door-of 5 the-house 'they-smote with-
the-door.
mitzra'yemah. w a’-y oWner yehudah'
leka'
to-Egypt. (26) And- 2 said ‘Judah
i
ael..ae f haif mah..be'tzao ki naharog aeth..aa f hl'nu we-ki’gi'nu
the-men
unto..his-brethren, What..profit is it if we-slay
flasher..le'ka,
wa’-ya’tzile'hu mi’-yadam' wa’-yo'amei
loa na’ke’nu-naphesh. wa’-yo'^mer aalehem' reauven' aal.. that..6e/onge(/i-to-thee in-f/ie-city, bring them
shed.. 3 blood, but cast him into..[the-] 2 pit [the-]‘this that i mash'hithim' flana'hnu' aeth..ha’-maqoM;m' ha’-zeh'
gadelah'
we-ha’-bowa
'■'is-become-great ‘t/ie-cry-of-them before..t/ic-face-of Jehovah ;
and-the-pit uvts
yehowah' le-sha r hathahh. wa'-yetze'a Iowt vva-yeda’ber ael into-one-of
and- 3 hath-sent-us
and-we-will-say, Some
to-destroy-it.
2 beast
and-said. Up, get-ye-out $ hour denotes especially a cistern or reservoir, dug in the ground, in which the rain
water is collected, (Dcut. vi. 11.) of which there are many in Judea and Arabia. See
Rauwolf, book i. p. 188.
his-sons-in-law, udio-had-takenf his-daughters,
of..
GENESIS.
[the-] a place
[XXXVII. 21.-27
yeh
raoah' aakala thehu
ki-mtza'heq be we-niraeh'
and-we-shall-see
-V
aaleihem' wa’-yithna’kelu' aotho'w la-
hathanaif
unto-them,
this-city.
slay-him.
wa-
wa’-voameru' But-
ha’-
alsh
the-
(19) Ana-they-said each -man to..his-brother, Behold, 2 master-of Uhe-angels [on-] Lot, | saying, Arise,
.i /
[on
ha’vah
i
and-cast-him
nothei'k
v- 3 dau?htei them
ha’-nimtzafloth' say
which-are-here ;T
nelekah' dothayenah. wa’-ye'lek yowgeph' aa'har' ae'haif wa’-
Inglith Version • 9 and he will needs be a judge. 10 and pulled Lot into the house. Let-us-go
12 hast thou here any besides?—and whatever £hou hast in the city. 13 because the cry
of them is waxen great. 14 which married his daughters—but he seemed as one that to-Dothan.
mocked unto his sons-in-law.
And- 2 went
• 1 hat is, 41 shall he always be a judge? ” or 14 shall he always be judging us ? ”
t Or, 14 dazzlings, deceptions, or confusions of sight,” from the Chald. fanwer, 44
dazzle, blind.” J More literally, 44 the takers of his daughters.” •Joseph
$ Rather, the dawn , grey, gloom, or dusk of the morning ; b< qer denoting the monnng
or morning-light. || Or, 44 the angels piessed on, (or were urgent with) Lot.” after
5 Literally, 44 arc found; ” but heie u>ed simply for 44 to be picsent ” comp. ver. 14.
his-brethren, and-
to
yimtzaaem' be-dothan'.
54 tound-them in-Dothan.
GENESIS. wa -yirau
(18) And-to/ien-they-saw
[XIX. 16—22.
2 laid-hold . .
u-ve-Te'rem yiqrav'
^eek : r ke-how>tzIaam'
abroad,
ha-alsh'
that-he-said,
- w —/
Escape
yo'amer
for behind-thee,
ki’kar ha-ha rah hi’maleT' pen..ti’§apheh'. wa’-yoamer Iowjt ae'haif li-roowth aeth..tzoan aavlhem' bi-sh'kem'.
plain; t 3 the-mountain- 2 to ‘escape, lest..thou-be-consumed. (18) And- 2 said •his-brethren to-feed — t/ie-flock-of their-father in-Shechem.
‘Lot wa’-yele'ku'
(12^) And-’hvent
aalehem' «al..naa aadonai'
wa’-yo'amer
unto-them, Nay,..I-pray-thee, Lord: (19) behold,.now, 2 hath-found ‘thy-servant yisraael' ael..yowgeph' ha-lowa aa'hefka roolm' bi-sh'kem'.
in-thine-eyes, and-thou-hast-magnified thy-mercy, which thou-hast-shewed t wa’-yo'amer low le'k..naa reaeh aeth..shel5wm aa'hefka
we -01 me ka i
2 and-thy-mother,
can
we-
[to-]
3 and-
English Version. Chap, xxxvii. 5 and they hated him yet the more. 8 shalt thou in¬
deed reign over us 1 or shalt thou indeed have dominion over us ? and they hated him yet is near
the more. 10 shall 1 and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come.
* For da’ber aelaif', low, oi’moi/;, or aitow, the particles which usually precede the per¬ to-flee [there-]unto, and-it-w a-little-one:
son spoken to or with. Compare \sytiv riva, to say to, or of any one.
$ Properly, “ prostrated themselves,” the manner customary in all the East of testify¬
ing respect to kings and princes, by falling on the knee, and stooping till the forehead ai’maleTah' ’naa
touches the ground, which approaches very nearly to adoration , for which the same word is
frequently employed. Hence it is said, in the History of Nadir Shah, as translated by Sir let-me-escape, I-pray-thee, thither, (-is-^ot 3 a-little-one
W. Jones, (b. i. c. 18,) “ As Nadir approached, they bowed their heads for shame, and
touched the earth with the forehead of humiliation.”
u-theki'
GENESIS. ‘it?)
an
wa-
that
English. Version. 16 the Lord being merciful unto him. 18 Oh, not so, my Lord
19 grace in thy sight. 20 Oh, let me escape thither.
'halam'ta
* Perhaps from mah, what ? to stay to ask questions, what ? what ? how ? how ? to stand
shill-I-shall-I, as we say.
f A -
t ki’kar is probably for kirkar, from kur, in Arab, kara, to be round, and literally de¬
notes a circle, circuit , surrounding country, or a level tract of country, sum-ounded by hills ;
and is hence used for a flat round cake of bread, Exod. xxv. 39. Jud. viii. 6 ; and for a ha-vowfl navo f wa flam
cake of metal, a talent, 1 Kings ix. 14. Zee. v. 7. The distinction between other words
usually rendered plain or valley, may be this : gai, a broad valley, plain ; biqoah, a valley,
comb, or break between mountains ; oemeq, a low or deep valley; na'hal, a valley with a thou-hast-dreamed 1 — In-coming, shalMcome ‘I,
brook or torrent, as the word also signifies, called in Arabic wadi, and by us a bourn.
fla'hefka le-hishta r hawoth le'ka aa'retzah.
t More literally, “ this kindness which thou hast done.”
thy-brethren, to-bow-down-ourselves to-thee to-f/ie-earth 1
§ Literally, “ cleave to me.”
for..his-dreams.
XIX. 23—30.]
and-for..his-words.
GENESIS.
wa’-ya'halom' oowd 'halowm aa'her wa-ye§a’per flotho'w
55
(9) And-he-dreamed yet
ha’-she'mesh we-ha’-yareVh we-fla'had'-oasar' kow/kavlm' which..he-stood [there] before.. the- face-of Jehovah ; (28) and-he-looked f
oal--penei and,-lo,
on..t/ie-face-of
2 arose
1 ^ tishta'hawei'na la-flalu’mathi/
and-beheld, y 1 -
ha’-kivshan made-obeisance ±
Uhe- 3 a-furnace.
to-my-sheaf.
an retz ke-qiTor
wa-yoameru lo w «e r haif
and-lo, 3 went-up ^/itf-smoke-of 2 the-counlry as-‘ 2 smoke-of
(8) And- 2 said 3 to-him ‘his-brethren,
be-sha r heth aelohlm' aeth..
and-
wa-yehl
ha-
(29) And-it-came-to-pass,
t/ie-cities-of
him
yow§eph' 'halowm wa’-ya’ged' le-ae'haif wa’-yowQi'phu oowd ha’-ki’kar
‘Joseph wa’-yizkor'
‘God
to-hate
ha’-z( Abraham,
him. and-
senofl aoiho'w. wa’-yo'amer flaleihem' shimou..na'a ha-halowm yesha’la'h' aeth..lowrr mi’-tou/k ha-haphe'kah' ba-hapho'k
binding Lot
mi’-tzowoar
[the-]'this which I-have-dreamed : (7 ) for,-behold,
out-of-Zoar,
flalu’mlm be-th6?.</k ha’-sadeh' we-hi’neh qa'mah flalu’mathi'
English Version . 22 till thou be come thither: therefore the name of the city was called. we-yisraael' aahav' aeth.-yowi^eph' mi’-kol..banaif' kl..ven..
24 from the Loud out of heaven. 27 where he stood before the Lord. 28 toward So¬ (3) And-Israel loved — Joseph more-than-all..his-children, because.. 2 (/ie-son-of..
dom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land.
* That is, 4i the solar light had diffused itself over the earth : M she'inesh appears to denote zequ’nlm' hua loro we-oa'sfth 16 w kethoneth pa*§7m. wa’-
properly the solar light, sunshine , as distinguished from 'ha’mah, the solar heat , and he'res,
the solar orb . See Cant. vi. 10. Isa. xxiv. 23. xxx. 26. Jud. viii. 13. xiv. 18. Job ix. 7. ♦old-age 'he-u’us 3 his: and-he-made [to-]him a-coat-of many colours.t (4) And-
* The common version reads “ ms father; ” but this is an error (probably typogra¬
56 phical) as neither MS. edition, nor version, authorizes it. %
t So I,xx. Trot Ki\ov, and Vulgate polpmitam , perhaps from the Samaritan pSfa^, con -
GENESIS. spersit; or pieces , i. e. made of pieces 9 stripes , or threads of various colours. Jonathan and
the Jerusalem Targum have pargoudan, a kind of toga pr&teita ; the Syriac pedyothoa,
which Castell renders ^/imftrur, manic# vestis 9 M a flounced garment, or one with sleeves/*
[XIX. 31—37 XHpiflwric, (probably from the Chald. paf, the palm of the hand, or sole of the foot,) as
Aquila and Symmachus render here, ana Lxx. in 2 Sam. xiii. 18, 19 ; and Josephus (Ant.
Jud. lib. vii. cap. 8, $ 1.) describes it as a loose outer coat, with sleeves, tied at the hands,
u-shetei' venothaif'. which hung down to the ancles, and was worn by virgins and persons of rank over the common
tunic. (See Schroeder, De Vest. Mulier. p. 287.) Rauwolf, however, (Travels, part i.
and- 2 two-[of ] ‘his ^daughters. p. 89.) says, “ that Turks of rank at Aleppo dress their sons, when they are a little grown,
and can walk, in loose coats of a fine texture, in which various colours are woven, and which
aavi'nu zaqen' looks very handsome.” See also the note in “ The Comprehensive Bible.”
[XXXVII. 5—11
Our-fathcr is old, and-J/tere-is- 2 a-man *not in-£/ie-earth to-come-in unto-us
mivtzar aa’luph magdlaer aa’luph olram' ae’leh aa’luphei' 3 wine, and-we-will-lie with-him, that-we-may-preserve 2 of-our-father ^eed.
when-she-lay-down, nor-when-she-arose.
t/ie-father-of Edom.
aeth..wavi'ha we-loo..yada'w
CHAP. XXXVII.
with..her-father ; and^not.^he-perceived
(1) And- 2 dwelt 'Jacob in-f/ie-land-of l/ie-sojournings-of his-father, in-t/ie-land-of (34^) And-it-came-to-pass on-tfce-morrow,
aavTf' wa’-yave'a
oeth..u'avi'
his-father : and- J brought
with..my-father: let-us-make-him-drink wine ^lso.-khis-night; and-go-thou-in.
and -lie with-him, that-we-may-preserve 2 of-our-fathev ’seed. (35) And-they-made- 2 drink wa’-ya'moth shaaul' wa’-yimlo'k' ta'htaif ba'oal-'hanan' ben..
ba’-la'yelah ha-huo «eth..oavihen' yimlo'k' ta'htaif hadar we-shem oirb'w paou' we-shem
[in-] 5 night [the-] 4 that — ‘their-father ^reigned 3 in-his-stead ’Hadar:* and-t/ie-name-of his-city was Pauj and-t/ie-name-of
tzeoirah' wa’-tishkav' oi’mozr we-loa..yada'o (40) And-these are f/ie-names-of t/i e-dukes- that-came-of Esau, according-to-
younger, and-lay with-him; and- 2 not..*he-perceived mishpe'hotham' li-mqomotham' bi-shmotham' aa’luph timnao
* Five Samaritan and three Hebrew MSS. have hadad, as in 1 Chron. i. 50. One MS
u-ve-qumahh'. wa’-taharei'na shetei venowth..lowT' me- (535 of De Rossi) adds ben..b&dad, “ the son of Bedad,” with which the Lxx. agrees.
mow?aav' # hua #avT..mow?wav' oad..ha’-yow?m'. we-ha’- aa’luph oalwah aa’luph yetheth aa'luph aaholivamah' aa’luph
Moab: fhe-same is £/ie-father-of..t/ie-Moabites unto..this-day. (38) And-the- duke Alvah, duke Jetheth, (41) duke Aholibamah, duke
mow a ay'
English Version. 36 Tims were both the daughters of Lot with child.
we-shem
* For me-aav, ex palre. t i. e. the son of my people.
4 who-smote
XX. 1 -7.]
oawlth.
GENESIS.
5 Midian
67
wa’-ya'moth
‘Hadad, and-®reigned 4 in-his-stead ‘Samlah 2 of-Masrekah. Wa’-yi’ga'o mi-sham aavraham' aa'retzah ha’-ne'gev wa’-
2 said wa’-ya'moth
and-♦sent yoiovav'
‘Jobab,
\J —
wa’-yimlo'k'
1
and- 6 reigned
Abimelech
ta'htaif
— -/
‘Husham
wa -yavo a
2 of- 4 land-of
(3) But- 2 came
3 the- 5 Temani.
aulohlm' ael..aav7me'le'k ba-halow;m ha’-la'yelah wa’-yo'amer low;
hi’ne'ka
‘Husham, and-
to..Abimelech
yimlo'k' ta'htaif hadad ben..bedad' ha’-ma’keh' aeth..roidyan
meth
before in-a-dream
wa’-yimlo'k to-him,
we-shem
whom..thou-hast-taken ; for-she-is
oT to\v
beou’lath baoal.
‘Bela aelei'ha
ben..ze'ra'h
qarav
mi’-botzrah.
d7q taharog
4 of-Bozrah.
ha
ha-'hori'
'not
Ezer,
a he
Dishau : these are the-dnkes-that-came-of the-Horites,
said,
among-their-dukes
- M -/
in-fhe-land-of
an
seolr'.
hi
Seir.
hua
We-ae’leh ha’-mela'klm' aasher male'kii' be-oe'retz aedoiom
be-thom
(31) And-these are the-kings
— \J liphnei melo'k..me'le'k
■niqyon' that
ka
Edom.
ous7'th7
li-vnei yisraael'
havc-I-done
$ So Jonathan, Kimchi, and Jarchi, and the Rabbins generally, and also the Arabic and
Veneto-Ureek versions, interpret this word ; with which opinion Dr. A. Clarke coin¬
cides, and thinks it probable that from this Anah or Eneh , the Enetae derived at least their zoath
fabulous origin, whom llomer (Iliad, ii. v. 852.) mentions as famous for their race of wild
vmles . The Samaritan text has ha-fieimim', and the Samaritan version oam aeimaaei, this.
44 the Kinim,” a gigantic and w arlike people bordering on the Horites, (ch. xiv. 15.) ; and
so also Aquila and Symmachus have rov ? ’ lafilifi , and Onkelos, gi’bar&’yaa, 44 giants ; 99
for which interpretation liochart strenously contends, (Ilieroz. lib. ii. cap. 12.) The Syriac wa’-yoamer' aelaif' ha-aeI6h7m' ba-halom
version has mayoa, 44 waters, 99 probably reading with one MS. ma'yim. Jerome renders it
aquas calidas , 14 warm springs, 9 according to whom yemim / continued to have this signifi¬
cation in Punic ; and if this interpretation be correct, perhaps those of Callirrhoe may be gnm wanokl
meant, which were in the country spoken of.
Yea, I
yada'otT k7
GENESIS.
3 unto-him [the-]*God
[XXXVI. 30—40.
ve-thom..levave'ka'
shoioval' aa’luph tzivoowm aa’luph oanah aa’luph dishon'
in-a-dream,
Shobal,
oas7'tha
duke
[even I-]know, that 3 in-tta-integrity-of.. 4 thy-heart Hhou-didst
duke 2 this ;
aa’luphei'
thee
Dishon,
from-sinning..against-me:
ana-lthran, and-Cheran. (27) 3 l’hese’t/ie-children-of.^Ezer-are ; Bilhan, and-
we-oa’tah hashev'
w —
and-Aran
and-
ae’Ieh
'heyeh
(29) These are the-i\ukes-that-came-of the-Ilorites ;
dao
ha- f hon' aa’luph lozoTan' aa’luph
k7..mow;th
duke
tamuth'
Lotan,
Knglish Version .
held thee. * Four codices have hbinnam', as in 1 Chron. i. 39.
the-asses
i. c.
we-ae’leh
a married woman, as the phrase also denotes both in Arabic and Syriac
$ The text is defectively mc-’hatdir ; but several codices have correctly me-’hatbu'a.
- - -if
68
his-father. (25) And- 3 twre-these 't/ie-children-of.. 2 Anah ; Dishon,
GENESIS.
and-Aholibamah
[XX. 8
bath..oanah.
16 .
we-ae’leh benei dishful' hemdan we-aesh
tah we-'kol..aasher..la'k
t/ie-daughter-of..Anah. (26) And-these are the-children-of Dishon ; Hemdan,
thou,
and Esh-
and-all..lhat-are..thine.
biln we-vithran u-keran'.
boqer wa’-yiqra a
ae’Ieh benei..ae'tzer
morning, and-called [to-]all..his-servants,
bilhan we-
wa’-yashkem' flavlme'le'k ba’-
all., [the-] U-
and-
devarlm' ha-fle'deh be-flozneihem' wa’-ylreflu' ha-flanashlm' meflod
venei.
[the-]‘these in-their-ears: and- 2 were- 4 afraid ‘the-men
Manahath,
sore.
and-Ebal,
wa -yiqra a
lo w meh.. Zibeon ;
‘Abimelech v .
wa -yo flmer both {-Ajah and-Anah: this was that Anali that
tha
ha’-yemim' ba’-midbar bi-rootho'zo aeth..ha- , hamorIm
’la'riu the-mules $
aavif'.
meh. .'haia'flthl
duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah: these were t/ie-dukes-t/iat-cume-of
lak
oesaf' we-ae’leh aa’lupheihem' hua aedozom. hast-thou-done unto-us 1 and-what..have-I-ofFended [against-]thee, that..thou-hast-brought
dlshan' ae’Ieh
‘great 1
Dishan: these are
Meeds
aa’luphei' ha-hori' benei seoir' be-ae'retz
lozoTan'
6 not.. 5 ought- 7 to-be-done ‘thou-hast-done 3 unto-me. (10) And- 2 said ‘Abimelech unto..
Lotan was
flavraham' mah rafll'tha ki oasl'tha aeth..ha’-davar' ha’-zeh'.
timnao.
Abraham,
we-ae’leh
What sawest-thou, that thou-has-done
Reuel
wa’-yo flmer flavraham ki
oesaf'.
(11) And- 2 said ‘Abraham, Because I-thought,* Surely 3 is-not..‘i/ie-fear-of
we-ae’leh
2 God
- - nt
in- 2 place
t/ie-wife-of
vath..aavi'
Esau ;
hi wa oak Ioa
gam..flomnah aahothl t As Eliphaz the son of Esau had but six sons, (vei. 11, 12) ; and as Korah was the
son of Esau, (not of Eliphaz, ver. 5, 14), by Aholibamah ; it is probable that we should
yet..indeed she-is my-sister ; 2 f/ie-daughter-of.. 3 my-father l she-ts, but not tta-daughter-of. omit “ duke Korah,” with the Samaritan text and version.
t — 1 —, GENESIS.
tehi 125
in-t/te-land-of Edom; these were the- sons-of Adah. (17) And- (13) And-it-came-to-pass,
Nahath, flavi'
duke Maused-Ho-wander 3 me
Zerah, i
duke
wa-flomar
Shammah, that-I-said
luph lahh
— •/ zeh
maqotom' flasher
Teman,
place
duke
navo'wfl
Omar,
sha’mah flimri..!!'
duke
fla'hl'
Zepho,
hufl.
duke
[which] 2 we-shall-come
Kenaz,
‘whither, say..of-me, 2 My-brother ‘he-is.
y 1 duke
flavraham
(16) duke
vath.. his-wife.
and —
ba
leh
t/ |
venei.. oesaf' English Version . 11 for my wife’s sake. 12 and she became my wife. 13 my father’s
house— thy kindness which thou shalt shew unto me. 15 dwell where it pleaseth thee,
Jaalam, and marg. as is good in thine eyes.
benei oeliphaz' * Or, ** I said the same word being employed to express both thought and speech ;
“ speaking and thinking to a man of lively imagination, especially when he is alone, being
the same thing, and frequently expressed by one word. Comp, (prjfii in Homer.
luph Forster informs us of savages in the South Sea, who use the phrase to speak in the belly for
to think.” —Gesenius.
be'kowr
GENESIS.
t/ie-first-born-son-of
59
oesaf'
the-sons-of..Esau: t/ie-sons-of Eliphaz, le-kol aasher ai’ta k we-aeth kol we-m/ka^hath. wa’-yithpa’lel'
unto-all that are with-thee, and-with all other: thus-she-was-reproved.t (17) So-*prayed
these were t/ie-sons-of
we-ae’leh
we-aeth..aishtow; we-aamhothaif' wa’-yele'du. k7..oatzor'
and — his-wife, and-his-maid-servants ; ( and-they-bare children. (18) For^losing-up benei reouael' na'hath
oah.devar' saiah' aesheth aavraham'. t/ie-wife-of Esau. (13) And-these are the- sons-of Reuel; Nahath,
were
as-[that] he-had-said,
these
and
t/ie-sons-of
ya'oas yehowah' le-sarah' ka-aasher' di’ber.
mowoed'
(11) And- 3 were Hhe-sous-oi 2 Eliphaz
Teman,
aasher. .di’ber
of
gaotam u-qenaz'. we-thimna'o hayethah' phile'gesh le-aellphaz'
aotho'ia aelbhlm'.
Gatam, and-Kenaz.
3 to-him
(12) And-Timna
i
was
God.
concubine
wa’-yiqra'a
ben..oesaf' wa’-teled le-aeliphaz' aeth..oamaleq' ae’leh
(3) And- 2 ealled
to-Eliphaz^
aavraham' aeth..shem..ben6w;
benei
‘Abraham —t/ie-name-of..his-son
Isaac. || (] The Samaritan has me-ae'retz kSna'oan, “ from the land of Canaan,” agreeably to the
Lxx. Ik rfjc yijc Xavaav. One MS. has «el..ae'relz aa'he'ieth, “ to another land,”
which is the reading of the Vulgate, in alteram r eg ion cm.
wa -
H Literally, “ too numerous from dwelling.”
(4) And-
GENESIS.
ya'mol aavraham' aeth..yitz f haq benoia
[XXXVI. 9—18*
ben..shemonath'
i24
''circumcised 'Abraham
aedowm
''Isaac
aavl
vamlm'
aedowm
Uc
we-aavraham' in-mount Seir : (10) these are t/ie-names-of the- sons-of..Esau ; Eliphaz t/ie-son-of..
Adah
as-[that] a had-commanded 3 him
the-wife-of Esau,
'God. (5) And-Abraham was
*Jacob
ben..meaath
aahlf' kT..hayah' re'kusham' rav
shanah'
mi -penei
mi’-she'veth
16 w
2 Isaac
mi’-penei miqneihem'. wa’-ye'shev oesaf' be-har seolr' oesaf'
English Version . 18 for the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs.
because-of
# Or, 44 it (the thousand pieces of silver) is to thee (to purchase) a covering of the eyes,”
i. e. a veil , that others, like me, may not be tempted by thy beauty.
their-cattle.
t Or, 44 confuted, M from ya’ka'h, i. q. Arabic, waj&'ha, to be clear, evident, in Hiph. to
make clear , evident, to shew, correct, reprove , conf ute .
(8) Thus-dwelt
t aumiih appears 3trictly synonymous with shiph'hiih, a maid-servant, female-slave ; ex¬
cept that the latter, perhaps, properly means a domestic female servant, or household slave :
Esau the masculine is 'le'ved, a man-servant, male-slave ; com. v. 14.
§ 1 his particle follows several verbs of closing, as sagar, 1 Sa. i. 1, and appears neces¬
in-mount Seir: sary for the construction, though it may be omitted in translation*
English Version. 7 and the land wherein they were strangers could not bear them. 60
• Called Bashemath, chap. xxvi. 34. t Called Judith, chap. xxvi. 34.
GENESIS.
} We should probably adopt the reading of the Samaritan, which nas ben, " SoN-of
Zibcon,” both here and in ver. 14. with which the Lxx. (and Syriac in ver. 2.) agrees ;
agreeably to what is said in verse 24, and which Houbigant and Kennicott contend to be [XXI. 6—14.
and
wa’-ye'rao
he-had-got in-t/ie-land-of Canaan ; and-went
[the-] 3 bond-woman [the-] 2 this with..my-son, even with..Isaac. (11) And- 2 was- 4 grievous
\J —
ha’-davar' meaod be-oeinei' aavraham' oal-aowdoth' benow
vaoaqov ai
’the-thing
Aholibamah bare — Jeush, and — Jaalam, and —
very
Korah :
Abraham
kenaoan
Canaan. because-of t
‘Esau
wa’-yo'amer aelohim' aeh.aavraham' aal..yera'o
oal. .ha’-na'oar
and
his-sons, zarao.
we-aeth..benothaif' we-aeth..kol..naphshototh' beitho'w we-aeth.. sarah' shemao be-qolahh' ki ve-yitz'haq yi’qare'a le'ka
we-gam
his-daughters,
(13) And-also of
English Version. 29 and Isaac gave up the ghost, and died.
aeth..ben..ha-aamah'
* That is “ the son of the right hand.”
t In the text there is a break left in this verse, with a circle referring to a Masoretic note
ki in the margin, which states that pfcfaqa a vS-Aemtzao, pa^uq, “ there is a hiatus in the
middle of the verse.” This hiatus the Lxx. thus supplies, xai irovqpbv t<pdvij ivavriov
avrov, “ and it appeared evil in his sight.”
zaroaka hua.
XXXVI. 1—8.]
wa’-yashkem'
thy-seed 123
£he-son-of..the-boiid-woman [for-] 2 a-nation ’will-I-make, because We-ae’leh toledowth' oesaf' hua aedotum. oesaf
ba’-boqer wa’- (1) Now-these are the- generations-of Esau, who is Edom. (2) Esau
water,
yigwa'o yitz'haq wa’-ya'math wa’-yeaa'^eph
and-gave it unto..IIagar;
years
English Version . Chap. xxi. 11 in Abraham’s sight. 12 grievous in thy sight—in Isaac
maif zaqen' shall thy seed be called.
* aamar is to say, dicere , whether audibly or not; davar, Pioel di’ber, is to produce, or
(29) And- 2 expired ‘Isaac, and-died, utter one’s sentiments, speak audibly and intelligibly, discourse , loqui ; and mi’lel, perhaps,
to utter articulate sounds , speak . aamar differs from di’ber especially in this, that it is almost
uniformly followed by the words spoken, while di’ber is not: hence they are often connected,
and-was-gathered unto..his-people, being old as in Lev. i. 2.
t aowdou th is properly a noun, fern. pi. causes, but only used in the above connection—
— on account of , for the causes of,
yamlm'
XXI. 15—20.]
days:
GENESIS.
wa’-yiqberu' aotho'w; oesaf' we-yaoaqov banaif'.
61
and- 4 buried
sum
5 him
3 and-J acob
(putting it on..her-shoulder,) and
‘his-sons.
and-
tele'k zilpah shiph'hath' leaah' gad we-aasher' ae’leh
wa’-tethao be-midbar' beaer-shavao. (26) and-Jfre-sons-of Zilpah, £/ie-hand-maid-of Leah ; Gad, and-Asher : these are
wa’-
wa’-yi'klu'
benei yaoaqov
she-deparfed, and-wandered in-t/ie-wildemess-of Beer-sheba. (15) And-Vas-spent
the- sons-of J acob,
ha’-ma'yim min..ha-hemeth wa’-tashle f k aeth..ha’-ye'led ta'hath
yavo'a yaoaqov ael..yitz'haq aavif'
•the-water
Vp/ —
out-of..the-bottle,
aasher yu’lad..loto be-pha’dan'-aaram
the-child mamrea
qiryath' ha-
aa'had' ha’-sThim'
his-father, u?tfo-Mamre, unto 2 city-of ‘the-
a-good-way-off,t
came
unto..Isaac
ki-mTa'hawei-qe'sheth ki aamerah' aah.aeraeh'
for
be'kowr yaoaqov reauven' we-shimoown we-lewl'
qolahh' wa’-tevk.
wlhudah
her-voice, and-wept. (17) And- 2 heard
and-Judah,
2 God
and-Issachar,
to..Hagar
u-venei'
out-of..the-heavens,
(25) and-t/ie-sons-of Bilhah, t7ie-hand-maid-of Rachel; Dan,
and-
and-Naphtali:
aeh.qoiel ‘Reuben,
unto..t/ie-voice-of
and-lay
*
[in-that-place] 2 he-is..'where.
2 heard-ifc
- / —
•Israel.J
God
y . *1.«
seal
Wa
bora \j —
the-lad, venei..yaoaqov'
1 1 he-sons-of. . 2 J acob
and-hold
sheneim-c
gadoiol' aasTme’nu.
twelve:
3 «-great
— — /
•I-will-make-him.
benei leaah'
(19) And- 2 opened
upon..her-
qu mi
thahh' hi wa ma’tze'veth qevurath..rahel' oad..ha’-yowm
(18) Arise, lift-up
wa - kT..le-gozai'
the-bottle with
yehT
water,
ha-hi
and-gave-Mrink
wa -
Uhe-lad.
(22) And-it-came-to-pass, when- 2 dwelt ‘Israel
roveh'
English Version . 15 the place where God spake with him. 17 Fear not; thou shalt
the-lad ; and-he-grew, and-dwelt in-f/i6-\vilderness,$ and-became as he-grew-up * Or rather, perhaps, 4t a good piece ” of ground, or some distance, from kavar, to be
great, numerous . The Lxx. adds in chap, xlviii. 7, i 7 T 7 ro?po/ioc f cursus equi, a common
measure among the Arabians, about an hour’s journey, or nearly equal to a f rench mile.
English Version • 15 the water was spent in the bottle. 16 let me not see the death. The Chaldee version has k£ruv..aaroa<i, aratio terra, from kPrav, aravit , and hence jugerum,
as much as a yoke of oxen will plough in a day, being 246 feet in length, and 120 feet in
17 out of heaven—God hath heard the voice. 20 and became an archer. breadth. According to the best modern accounts, Rachel’s tomb appears to have been
half way between Jerusalem and Bethlehem, or about three miles from the Latter. See
* Or, “ lad ye'led signifies a son, child, boy, natus , without any regard to age ; na'oar, Hasselquist, p. 143, Maundrell, Journey, March 31, and Buckingham, Travels in Pales¬
(v. 12) a child , hoy, youth, lad ; and oe'lem, a marriageable young man : in Syriac, oalem tine, p. 316.
is to grow up, become marriageable , and ghali'ma in Arabic, coeundi cupidus fuit.
t That is, 4 ‘ the son of my sorrow.”
t harheq is properly the infinitive Hiph. of rahaq, to be removed, be at a distance, or jar
ojf'; but here used adverbially for at a distance, Jar oft'.
122
$ More literally, 11 about the shot (or ranges) of a bow ;” from TiVhah, to shoot, dart,
expand. So Lxx. diorii ro£« j3o\rjv, and Vulgate, quantum potest arcus jacere, (< as tar as
a bow can carry.” GENESIS.
ma’tzevah' oal..qevura-
GENESIS.
qa’shath.
\J —
on-archer.*
a-pillar
-/
obwd' kivrath..hfwza'retz la-vo'wa aephra'thah wa’-teled rahel'
wa-yehl — - /
i mitzrayim
•the-midwife, Wa-yehT
zeh (22) And-it-came-to-pass at- 2 time [the-] 1 that, that- s spake 'Abimelech, 2 and-
yehl — -/
be-tzeath tzevaao
ne'^e'k
with-thee
•oil :
we-oa’tah hi’sha'veoah ’ll ve¬
wa’-yiqra'a
in-all
(15) an*d-“c ailed
that..thou
2 thereon *a-d rink-offering, and-he-poured 2 thereon
doest: (23) therefore-‘now. yaoaqov aeth..shem ha’-maqowm' aasher di’ber' ai’tbw sham
swear •Jacob
’God,
u-le-
Beth..el.
God
in-t/ie-place and-to..the-land
where,, he-talked wa -
2 said
(14) And- a set-up
'Abraham,
1 J acob
I
a-pillar in -the-
Abimelech
place
oalei'ha gazelu'
go W1
oasah'
of-thee;
hath-done
and-kings
who
’ll 2 out-of-thy-loins
the-land
r . -
which
'I
I-gave
4 not.
[to-] Abraham
of
v/ —
to-day.
j ■) ri /
yiheyeh' sheme'ka wa’-yiqra'a 0 eth..sliemow yisraael'. wa’-yoamer'
wa -yi qa h
— his-name Israel. (11) And-’said
(27) And- 2 took
3 unto-him
sheneihem' berith. wa’-ya’tzev'aavraham' aeth..she'vao kivsoth
aelohlm' English Version . 23 the land wherein thou hast sojourned. 25 which Abimelech’s
•God, servants had violently taken away. 26 I wot not who hath done—neither didst thou tell
me, neither yet heard I of it.
I nin, (from nun, to propagate, increase,') is properly offspring, posterity, proles, soboles;
ael sha’dai' and thus differs from ben, a son .
u-reveh || kivsah is the feminine of ke'ves, in Arab, kabshon, a lamb of one year and upwards ;
which is thus distinguished from aa'yil, a ram of three years old and upwards ; Taleh, a
young, tender, or sucking lamb ; kar, a fat or pasture lamb; and seh a lamb or kid, and also
-t_ / one of the smaller cattle, a sheep or goat, the nomen unitatis of tzoan, small cattle 9 espe¬
cially sheep, collectively, a flock of such ; rahel is a ewe, the feminine of aa'yil.
veith..ael' ta'hath ha-aa’loton' wa’-yiqra'a shemow aa’loton-ba'kuth'.
63
under an [the-]oak : therefore-one-calleth its-name
ha’-tzoan
Allon-bachuth.$
the-flock
mah aram, and-blessed him. (10) And- 2 said.. 3 unto-him ‘God, Thy-name is
he'’nah she'vao kevasoth' ha-ae'’leh aasher hi’tzav'ta English Version. 4 all the strange gods — all their ear-rings. 8 and the name of it
was called.
What mean [here] * Rather the terebinth or turpentine-tree , Ttp's(3iv9og, tei’ebinthus, as Lxx. and Vulgate
render, and as Celsius and others contend ; the oak being expressed by aa’lah and aa’ldirn,
which latter is distinguished from aelah', Isa. vi. 13. The terebinth is a common tree in
^ven Palestine, grows to a considerable height, and attains to a very great age; has ever¬
green leaves like those of the olive ; flowers like those of the vine, growing in bunches, and
purple ; a ruddy, purple, clustering fruit, of the size of a juniper berry, very juicy, with a seed
Mwe-lambs the size of a grape-stone. See Mariti, Travels, vol. ii. p. 114, and “ The Comprehensive
Bible,” Isa. vi. 13.
[the-]'these, which thou-hast-set t That is, “ the God of Beth-el; ” but the first ael is omitted in one of De Rossi’s MSS.
. and is not acknowledged by the Lxx. Vulgate, Syriac, and some copies of the Arabic ; which
renders it more consistent with the parallel passages.
leva’da'nah. wa’-yo'amer [aavraham # ] kl aeth..she'vao kevasoth'
| Or, *' was revealed,” or “ revealed himself.”
by-themselves? (30) And-®said ['Abraham,] For these — seven ewe-lambs
§ That is, “ the oak of weeping.”
qa'h
XXXV. 11—18.]
\J —
121
that is
oedah
beith ..ael'
witness
Beth..el,
kl
hua
that
he
wa’-yi'ven I-have-digged
niglit
u-
a-covenant
wa -
at-Beer-sheba:
appeared ^ 3 unto-him [the-]‘God when-he-fled from-t/ie-face-of his-brother. (8) But-
on-t/ie-name-of Jehovah, the - 2 God || 'everlasting. (34) Ana- a sojourned 'Abraham in-tfte- gevlvowitheihem' we-loa radephu' oa'harei benei
t/ie-Philistines
\J —
~ ' ra’bTm.
round-about-them,
land-of
and- 2 not ‘they-did- 3 pursue after
Mays
yaoaqov.
CHAP. XXII. - — /
W a-yehl aa'har' \J —
kena'os
ha’-devarim' ha-ae"leh we-ha-aelohlm'
Canaan,
(the ] 3 things [the-]'these, that-[the-]God
which I-went. (4) And- Kvglish Version . 30 and he said. 34 in the Philistines' land.
||/iel properly signifies strong , mighty , and as an abstract noun, strength, power , and
‘Jacob hence the strong One, Almighty ; ana therefore differs from afclotcahh, pi. a^lohun', which
from the Arabic aala'ha, to fear, reverence, worship, denotes the object of fear, reverence,
and worship, the adorable One, God. iT Properly» tried, put to the test*
under
64
the-oak * which was by..Shechem. (5) And-
GENESIS.
yi’^a'ou
mountains of which I-will-tell [unto-]thee. (3) And- 2 rose-up-early 'Abraham and-go-up to Beth..el; and
ba’-boqer English Version • Chap. xxxv. 2 the strange gods that are among you.
and-saddled mcthim', sing, in A£thiop.met, vir, pecul. mciritws, is synonymous with aish, which also
signifies men of higher rank , when opposed to aadam, man, mankind , homo , collectively men ,
and also men of inferior rank : for which, in the poetical books a£nosh, from aanasa # to be
his-ass, t sick 9 infirm , is employed in the singular, the plural a&nashlm' being used for aishim: ge'ver,
a man , as distinguished from a woman or child by his superior strength, vir , from gavar' » to
be strong, is also almost exclusively confined to poetry.
and-took
120
two-of
GENESIS.
neoaraif' ai’tow
and — Isaac his-son, and-clave the- wood-of my-distress, and-was with-me in-J/ie-way
aeleika 2 had to!d..[to-] 3 him [the-pGod. (4) 2 0n- 5 day 3 the- 4 third ‘then-Tlifted-up
oesaf' 'aahi'ka. wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov the-ass; and-I and-the-lad will-go yonder and-
unto..his- household,
aaleikem'. wa’-yi’qa'h'
aeth..aelohei' ‘Abraham
— the-gods-of
aeth.. oatzei
t/ie-wood-of the-burnt-offering,
we-hi’Taharu
and-be-clean. wa’-ya'sem
and-laid-it
we-ha f hall'ph u
aahotathe'nu.
and-
3 our-sister 1
aavir wa’-yo'amer aavl' wa’-yo'amer hi’ne’nl veni wa’- (1) And-’said ‘God unto..Jacob, Arise,
she'kem wa’-yetze'au. benei yaoaqov ba'uu oal..ha-'halalIm' English Version. Chap. xxii. 3 wood for the burnt-offering. 8 My son, God will pro¬
vide himself a lamb.
Shechem, and-went-out. (27) T/ie-sons-of Jacob came upon..the-slain,
* Literally, “ Behold me.”
\va’-yavo'’zu ha-oir' aasher Ti’meau uahototham'. t In Arabic 'himaron, properly the he-ass, probably so called from its reddish colour,
from 'hama'ra to be red ; whence it is also called in Spanish and Portuguese, burro and
and-spoiled the-city, because they-had-defiled their-sister. buirico: its feminine is aathoum,— she-ass.
GENESIS.
aeth..
(28) - 65
we-oeth
le-oolah' bem wa’-yeleku' slieneihem' ya'hdaf.
s and —
for-o-burot-ofFering, my-son: so-they-went both-of-them together.
English Version. 21 for the land, behold, it is large enough for them. 22 only herein
will the men consent—if every male among us be circumcised. 23 shall not their cattle, wa -
and their substance, and every beast of theirs, be ours 1
thev-came
119
ha’-maqowm' aasher
washer ba-oir' we-aeth..aaslier' ba’-sadeh' laqa' r hu we-
to..the-place of- which
that-which-u>as Gin-the-city, ’and — that-which-u>as 6 in-tfte-®field, 'they-took, (29) and
ha-aelohlm' wa’- 1 they 1 only let-us-consent unto-them, and-they-will-dwell with-us. (24) And-
[the-l l God;
yishmeou' ael./hamotor
1 Abraham
kooavlm' wa’-yiq'hu' shenei venei..yaoaqov'
4 Simeon 5 and-Levi,
'the-wood ;
flotho
we-aeth.. she'kem'
be-hi’motal la nu kol..za'kar' ka-oasher' hem ni’molim'. wa’-yo'amer aavraham' aavraham' wa’-yo'amer hi’ne'nl. wa’-yo'amer
2 Not..'lay l more-*than
_ J _ A 1 1 Ol _
'hasa'k
^amor
for now
2 and-Shechem
I-know that..Nearest
3 his-son
3 God
'thou,§ seeing- 2 not 'thou-hast- 3 withheld English Version . 12 ask me never so much dowry and gift. 13 answered Shechem and
Hamor deceitfully, and said. 14 and they said unto them to give our sister to one
that is uncircumcised. 18 and their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem, Hamor s
aeth..bin r ka aeth..ye r hlde , ka' mi’me’ni,
from-me. son.
‘.y-J 118
thy-son, GENESIS.
she'kem ba’-
ben. in-a-
Hamor. fc
har' ha
thicket
^deferred
by-his-horns j
man
and- 2 went
oasowth ha
‘Abraham,
to-do
and-took
the-thing,
the-
kT 'haphetz' be-vath ..yaoaqov
because he-had-delight in-tta-daughter-of.. Jacob aa'yil wa’-yaoale'hu le-oolah' tahath benoto. wa’-yiqraa
hua 'Abraham
we-natha’nu aeth..benothei'nu lakem' we-aeth..
it-is-said
our-daughters unto-you, and
* Probably to bind round the body with cords; (whence o&qu’dim, striped, covered with
rings or bands, ch. xxx.35.;) and thus differs fromaf^ar, to bind , confine with cords, chains, le-oam ae'had.
&c»; qashar, to bind 9 fetter ; 'hi’bar, to bind 9 join; 'havash, to bind somewhat on , around 9 or
about 9 bind up 9 close 9 cover 9 saddle; fli’lein, to bind 9 compress 9 as sheaves ; and balara, to [for-] 3 people *one.
bind 9 confine, restrain the mouth as of a horse or mule with a bit or bridle.
t Properly, perhaps, to shed the blood, (see Exod. xxxiv. 25.) kill, s/at/, animals, par¬ we-aim..loa thishmeou aelei'nu
ticularly for sacrifice ; and thus distinguished from zava'h, to slay 9 kill , sacrifice ; harag, to
kill , slay 9 generally, whether men or animals ; Tavah, to kill 9 slaughter animals ; ratza'h,
to kill 9 slay , murder ; hemith, cause to die , put to death , slay; qaTal, to cut off as by death, le-hi’motal
kill ; rznyaph, to take out of the way , kill, destroy ; hi’kah, to smite 9 slay 9 kill by smiting;
'halal, to pierce through , slay with the suord .
(17) But-if.. 2 not ^e-will^hearken unto-us, to-be-circumcised,
X Literally, “ Behold me.” $ Literally, “ thou art a fearer of (or fearing) God.”
II Or, 11 it shall be providedor “in the mount Jehovah shall be seen : M so Lxx« ’Ey
T(p opei Kvptog w<p6t) : and Vulgate, In monte Dominus videbit, reading yiraeh 7 . we-hala k'nu.
F
9 _T
66
th e n - wi 11 - we * take
GENESIS.
our-daughter, and-we-will-be-gone
[XXII. 16—23.
wa -yiTevu
malaa'k' yehowah' ael-.aavraham' shenith' min..ha’-shama'yim
Dinah
‘tfte-angel-of 2 Jehovah unto..Abraham the-second-time out-of..the-heavens,
wa’-yoameru'
wa’-yo'amer bl nishba'otl neaum. .yehowah' ki ya'oan
their-sister, (14) and-said unto-them,
(16) and-said, By-myself have-I-sworn, saith.. Jehovah * ; for, because
and-spake, because he-had-defiled aasher oasi'thi aeth..ha-davar' ha’-zeh' we-loa r hasa f k'ta aeth..
I-will-multiply
to-give
to-a-man
thy-seed
isher
the-heavens,
will-we-consent unto-you: If ye-will-be as-we are, that- 3 be-circumcised 2 of-you sand’ which is upon..tfo-shore-of the-sea; and- 2 shall-possess ‘thy-seed —
dowry and-
sha'oar aoyevaif'
and
gam..hi'wa banlm'
hei'ha aemtzaa./hen' be-oeinei'kem' wa- begat — Rebekah: 2 eight 1 these 2 did-bear J Milcah to-Nahor,
- 1-7 English Version. 15 out of heaven the second time. 17 sea shore, marg. lip,
21 Huz his first-born.
u-
$ Literally, “ and her name was.”
greatly
GENESIS.
[to-]him to-wife. (9) And-make-ye-marriages with-us,
67
Wa’-yiheyu' 'ha’yei' sarah' meoah' shanah' we-oesrlm shanah' and- 2 your-daugI:ters ‘give. . 3 unto-ns, and
[years]
i
and-twenty
take
[years]
unto-you
we-she'
English Version . Chap, xxxiv. 7 and they were very wroth, because he had wrought
and-seven folly in Israel—which thing ought not to be done.
* This expression seems to imply not only to speak kindly, as in the text of the common
shanlm .version, but also to the satisfaction of a person.
XXXIV. 10—20.]
ha
GENESIS.
-•/
117
yei
wa’-tamoth
before-thee;
greatly, because years : these were t/ie-years-of t/ie-hfe-of Sarah. (2) And-*died
bath..yaoaqov
sarah' be-qiryath'-aarba
nevalah'
hi wa
2 folly
oasah' 'Sarah
with.. Canaan :
yeda’ber f hamowr wa -
12 -
and- J came
A. 4/1 4 /
'Abraham to-mourn for-Sarah, and-to-weep-for-her. (3) And-
ilie-daughter-of..Jacob; for- 4 so 2 not ‘it-ought- 3 to-be-done. (8) And- 2 communed ‘Hamor
2stood-up ‘Abraham
with-them, saying, 3 Shechem 2 my-son
from-before $
4 longeth ‘t/ie-soul-of-[him] for-your-daughter:
his-dead,
tenu na a aothahh' \ow le-ai’shah. we-hith r ha’tenu aotha'nu
and-spake unto..t/ie-sons-of with..his-cattle
Heth,
le-da’ber ai’toio.
IT
u-venei'
saying, (4) a A-stranger.. 3 and-a-sojourner 'I-am with-you: give [to-]me
\J —
aa hu’zath..qe'ver oi’ma'kem' we-aeqberah methl' mi’-lephanai'.
(6) And- a answered 1 £/ie-children-of..Heth with-him. (7) And-the sons-of Jacob came-out
lota of..the-field
meaod
—
ki
nesia
1 (6) Hear-us, my-lord: a a-prince-of 3 God
3 of-us
[the-]‘this to-
aeth.
V-/ —
Ti’mea
—
heard
me th e'k ii
that he-had-defiled
oad..boaam'.
eda’ber
and-humbled-her. (3) And- 2 clave
chi!dren-of..IIeth. (8) Ana-he-communed with-them.
‘his-soul
: ’tam leamor' aim..yesh aeth
bath..yaoaqov
saying
£fte-daughter-of. J acob,
If..it-be
wa’-yeaehav' aeth..ha , -naoarah
phshe kem
and-he-loved
your-mind
the-damsel,
qvoi
wa-yeda’ber oah.lev
that-I-should-bury
-/
my-dead IT
and-spake
we-yi’ten..li
'hamotor tzavlf' leamor' qa r h..li aeth..ha’-yaldah ha’-zoath le-
hear-me,
2 Hamor
aeth..
ai’shah.
li-raowth bi-vnowth ha * More literally, “ the lives of Sarah were ; ” 'ha’yrm, being, with a few exceptions,
to-see $ Literally, “ from upon the face of.” ■ § More literally, “ from before me.
9 her i 2
nesia 68
tier,
qaver.
and-lay 2 a-buryi
be-dlnah'
phro
unto-Dinah
yoshev'
with-her,
thow? f k benei./heth
able to endure, marg. according to the foot of the work, &c. and according to the foot of the
children. 15 find grace in the sight of my lord. 17 the name of the place is called.
aeth.. aavraham' be-aoznei
* m&larr'khh' properly denotes business , work, labour ; and hence goods , substance , res
aiicujus , and particularly cattle , 1 Sam. xv. 9, as miqneh, properly possession , also denotes.
venei.
t Or, set , place , or appoint .
mt X That is, “ What needeth it ? ” as in the text of the authorized version : Vulgate, non
est necesse. § That is, “ booths.”
2 answered
|| Or rather, perhaps, “ Jacob came safe (uninjured, integer , or in peace) to the city of
Shechem : ” see ch. xxxiv. 21. Nah. i. 12.
1
IT Or lambs, as the ancient versions and the margin have, by which was probably in¬
tended a coin , (comp. Ac. vii. 16) which might be so called from its being stamped with
f heth the figure of a lamb. According to Rabbi Akiba, a certain coin bore this name in Africa,
in comparatively modern times. (See Bochart, Ilieroz. tom. i. 3. c. 43.) It is certain that
in many countries the coin has had its name from a similar circumstance. Thus the
Ephron Athenians had a coin called fiovg, an ox, because it was stamped with the figure of an ox :
hence the saying in jEschylus,
f kol
Td 5'dXXd envoi, Bovc *7ri yXuirrqc ucvac
11 I must be silent concerning other matters : a great ox walks upon my tongue," to sig¬
Abraham nify a person who had received a bribe for secrecy.
That is, 44 God the God of Israel,” or, if the Strong One (Almighty) the God of
in-t/ie-ears-of the-children-of.
Israel,” Vulgate, /orfissiniiini Deum Israel.
baaei'
116
shaoar
GENESIS.
— —/
[XXXIV. 1—9.
leamor'
CHAP. XXXIV.
loa..aadoni'
wv -tetze'a dinah bath.-leoah' «asher yaledah' le-yaoaqov
Heth, even of-all that-went-in at-t/ie-gate-of..his-city, saying, (11) Nay..my-lord, (1) And- 7 went-out ‘Dinah 2 t/ie-daughter-of.. 3 Leah, 4 whom s she-bare 6 unto-Jacol>,
Wa’-yavo'o yaoaqov shalem' olr she'kem aasher be-ae'retz shemaoe'ni ha’-sadeh' natha’tl lak we-ha'-meoarah' aasher..bow?
kena le'ka
be The-field
mi’-pa’dan'-oaram and-the-cave
that, .is-therein,
han aeth..penei
netha’ti'ha le-oeinei'
before
venei.. oa’mT
naTah.
netha'ti'ha
Canaan, when-he-came from-Padan-aram ; and-pitched-his-tent
’where his-tent, at-t/ie-hand-of t/ie-children-of..Hamor, t/ie-father-of Shechem, for- qevor methe'ka wa’-yishta'hu aavraham' liphnei oam..ha-
ael-aelohei'-yisraael' land.
El-elohe-Israel. **
Ieam5r'
English Version. 14 according as the cattle that goeth before me and the children be
(13) And-he-spake
k aim..aa’tah 115
ha’-sadeh' qa f h (15) And- 2 said ‘Esau, Let-me- 2 leave t.Jnow with-thee some of..the-folk that are
of-me.
be-oeinei' aadonl'.
(16) So- 2 returned [in-] 4 day [the-] 3 that ‘Esau on-his-way unto-Seir. (17) And-
my-dead
there.
2 booths: therefore one calleth
aad on i'
t/ie-name-of..the-place Succoth. $
Abraham,
baq
shemaoe'ni
oalai'
hearken-unto-me : The-land is worth four
u-dephaqum'
ae'retz aarba'o meaoth' sheqel..ke'geph
one, [then-] 3 will-die *all.. 2 the- u-veine'ka' mah..hi'w?a we-aeth..methe r ka qevor. wa’-yishma'o
’Abraham
yaoavor..naa
and-1 to-Ephron
English Version. 8 in the sight of my lord. 9 1 have enough, my brother. 10 found ha’-ke'geph aasher di’ber' be-aoznei venei..'heth' aarba'o meaow?th
grace in thy sight — and because I have enough ; marg. all things.
the-silver.
XXXIII. 15—20.]
ya'qom sedeh
wa’-yo'amer ni§oah we-nele' f kah
shekels-of silver, current money with-t/ie-merchant. (17) And- 8 was-made-sure ’t/ie-field-of
(12) And-he-said, Let-us-take-our-iourney, and-let-us-go,
ke'geph oover'
we-
go'her' and-
3 which was
l-will-go
ha’-
before-tliee.
2 Ephron,
wa’-yo'amer
— - i f ha
knoweth
field.
oalowth'
and-the-cave
unto-him, My-lord
t/ic-face-of God, and-thou-wast-pleased-with-me. (11) Take,..I-pray-thee, field, which-were in-all..its-borders round-about), (18) unto-Abraham for-a-possession.
qah..naa miqnah
birhathi' aasher huvaath English Version. 9 as much money as it is worth—a burying-place amongst you.
10 and Ephron dwelt among. 11 in the presence of the sons of my people. 10,12, 13, and
16 in the audience of. 17 and the field of Ephron, which was in Machpelah, which was
la k before Mamre, the .field, and the cave which was therein, and all the trees that were in
the field, that were in all the borders round about, were made sure.
kL.ha’na'nl
XXIII. 19—XXIV. 6.] GENESIS.
my-blessing
69
aelbhlm'
‘God, lc-oeinei'
that venei./heth'
we-hl
be- f kol baaei'
and-because
shaoar..oiro'tt;.
is-brought [to-]thee j because.. 2 hath-dealt-graciously-with-me
wa’-yiphtzar.-bo'w
(19) And-after..this > Juried ‘Abraham
y *9 —
his-wife
wa -yi qa n .
le'ka aasher.Jak.
in-l/w-cave-of
yehl
sedeh ha’-ma'kpelah' oal..penei mamrea hi 'wa hevrowm be-ae'retz
enough, my-brother; be that to-thee that-is..thine.
in-thine-eyes,
CHAP. XXIV.
thl
We-aavraham' zaqen' baa ba’-yamlm'
— Abraham in-all -things. (2) And- 2 said ‘Abraham unto..his- 3 servant my-present at-my-hand: for therefore I-have-seen thy-face, as-though-I-had-seen
3 band thy-hand
mtzoa aelohei'
i/ie-God-of
hen'
ha’-kenaoanl
t/ie-Canaanites
aadoni
aasher
wa’-yohmer li-
^hom
And-he-said, These-are lo-
3 I 4 dwell ‘in-fJi«-midst-of-[him] :
-~■ — j - —-- j—.
mowdddtT' tele'k' we-laqa'hta'
find..grace in-t/ie-eyes-of my-lord. (9) And-^aid l Esau, There-is..to-me
my-kindred, ^hou-shalt-go and-take
rav
kl ael..aartzl we-ael..
mi wa’-ti’gash' gam..leaah'
thy-son 2 also..‘Leah
unto..the-land [that..] 3 thou-camest-out , from-whence 1 (6) And- wFladei'ha wa’-yishtahawu' we-aahar' ni’gash' yoi 0 §eph' we-
English Version 18 at the gates of his city. Chap. xxiv. 1 old, and well stricken in 3 with-her-children, and-bowed-themselves : and-after
age, marg. gone into days. 2 all that he had. 3 the God of heaven.—among whom I
dwell. 5 must I needs bring thy son again into the land from whence thou earnest.
came- 2 near ‘Joseph
• Literally, “ in (or before) the eyes of.” t Literally, “ on the face of.”
t ynre’k properly denotes the lower part of the hip, or upper part of the thigh, and also and-
the loins, (Exod. i. 4); mothna'yim, the upperpa/t of the hip, including the small of the back,
loins, o<r<pv£ $ coin , Exod. xxviii. 42 ; on which the girdle is worn, ch. xxxvii. 34. 2 Kings
iv. 29, ix. 1 ; or a burden borne, Isa. lxvi. 11; and the seat of pain in parturition, rahel' wa’-yishtahawu'.
Isa. xxi. 3. Nah. ii. 11.
his-eyes.
aeth..beni sha'’mah.
the-women aasher
who
and
ae’ten
wa’-ti’gash'na ha’-shephahowth' he'hah
will-I-give
Esau
mi’-shevuoathi'
zoath raq aeth.-benl \oa thashev' sha"mah. wa’-ya'sem ha- and-embraced him,
sware to-him concerning.. [the-] 2 matter [the-]‘that. (10) And- 2 took Uhe-servant
* That is, “ the face of God.” It is remarkable that Strabo mentions a place, and a cape
or head-land, on the coast of Syria, called wpoGwirov 0foO, ” the face of God,” Geog. lib.
xvi. cap. 2, $ 15, 18.
oasarah' grema’lim
t Rather, “ delivered , saved , or escaped*
Q
and fleL.aaram'
haronlm' to..Syria-of
after,
nahara'yim ael..oir na'howir'. wa’-yavrek' ha’-gema’lim
English Version. 7 The Lord the God of heaven, which took me from my father’s house.
and 10 unto Mesopotamia. 11 and he made his camels—even the time that women go out to
draw water, marg. that women which draw water go forth. 12 O Lord God of my master.
Rachel * tuv properly denotes goodness, what is good, goods in general; miqneh, what is pur¬
chased, a possession, but used only of cattle, which in nomadic tribes is the principal and
almost only property, (so Gr. k rrjvog, cattle, literally the same as icrfjpa, a possession) ; and
and re kush, what is acquired, substance, goods, possessions.
t That is, 44 the Euphrates and Tigris:” the Greek word Meffonorapia, adopted by
yotoceph' aa'haronlm'. we-hfia oavar' liphneihem' wa’-yishta hu the Vulgate and our translators is nearly of the same import, literally denoting 44 between
the rivers,” from peaog, middle, midst, and Tvorapoq, a river, but points out neither the
country nor livers intended.
Joseph
t Homer mentions the same custom of women being employed to draw water as prevail¬
ing among the Pheacians and Lestrigons. See Odyss. vu. 20, and, x. 105, 106 ; in the
hindermost. (3) And-he passed-over before-them, and-bowed-himself former of which passages Ilapdevucy — veyviSi, koXtciv ly^ovai), 44 a youthful virgin bear¬
ing a pitcher,” might serve as a description of Rebecca ; and in the latter we find, agree¬
ably to the simplicity of those times, even a king’s daughter employed in the business of
aa'retzah she'vao peoamim' oad..gishtoto oad..aahIf'.
XXIV. 13—19.]
- »
GENESIS.
wa -
71 and-with-him
haqreh..na'a hundred
And-ne-divided —
yowm' wa-oaseh.. he §ed oim..aadoni' aavraham
wa-
1
(2) And-
stand
here by.. 8 well-of *the- 3 water; and-t/ie-daughters-of the- men-of a'sem aeth..ha’-shepha f ho?oth / we-aeth..yaldeihen' rlashonah' we¬
the-city e-put
wlladei'ha
ha , Tl..na'a
oad ha’-yowim' ha’-zeh' k7 2 whom 3 I-shall-say ^-[her], Let-down.. 2 I-pray-thee, l thy-pitcher, that-I-may-drink;
4 also.. 2 thy-camels
_ 9 _ 7
aashqeh'
Wa’-yi’sa'a yaoaqov oeinaif wa-yara
•give- 3 drink:
his-eyes, and-looked,
aeda
baa
kT..oasT'th
(1) And- 2 lifted-up ‘Jacob
aavraham' 113
to-Bethuel, son-of..Milcah, t/ie-wife-of Nahor, vishaal' yaoaqov wa’-yo'amer ha’gidah./na'a sheme'ka. wa’-
we-ka’dahh oah.shi'kmahh. there. (30) And- 2 called ‘Jacob the-name-of the-place Peniel :*
Abraham, [and-]nj/f/i-her-pitcher upon..her-shoulder. k7..raai'th7 aelohlm' panlm' a el., panlm' wa’-ti’natzel' naphshl.
wa’-yo'nmer
ha-oa'yenah wa-tema’lea 'ka’dahh wa’-taoal.
(27) And-he-said
tered
wa-yo'nmer yaoaqov
she-went-down 9 the- 3 well-'to,
And-he-said, J acob.
wa-
wa’-yo'nmer
but.Jsrael: § to-meet-her,
for and-said,
oim. .aelohlm' we-oim..a anashTm' wa’-tu'kal. wa’- meoaT..ma'yim mi’-ka’de'k. wa’-toamer shetheh aadonl'
as-a-prince-hast-thou-power || with..God and-with..men, and-hast-prevailed. (29) And- a-little..water of-thy-pitcher. (18) And-she-said, Drink, my-lord:
drawing water. The same forms part of the employment of eastern females to this day.
Dr. Shaw, (Travels, p. 421.) speaking of the occupation of the Moorish women in Bar¬ yere'ko'to wa’-teqao kaph..ye're'k yaoaqov be-heaaveq
bary, says, “ To finish the day, ‘ at the time of evening, even at the time that the women
go out to draw water,’ they are still to fit themselves with a pitcher or goat’s-skin, and his-thigh : and- 4 was-out-of-joint ‘t/ie-hollow-of.. 2 i/ie-thigh-of 3 Jacob, as-he-wrestled
tying their sucking children behind them, trudge it in this manner two or three miles to
fetch water.” See Harmer, vol. II. ch. iv. ob. 62, and Parkhurst in shaaav.
oi’moio.
English Version . 16 u>a$ very fair to look upon—neither had any man known her.
with-him.
Literally, 11 cause it (the object of my journey) to meet (or come before) me this day.”
X The textual reading in this, and several other instances, is na^ar, which probably by (26) And-he-said,
an idiom peculiar to the Pentateuch, denoted both a young man and a young woman. The
Keri and Samaritan, however, have nao&rah.
sha’le'he'm ki
72 oalah'
GENESIS. \J —
aeshaav ©ad <xim..ki*lu lishtoth. wa'-temaher wa'- wa’-yo'amer Ion nasha’le'ha ka' ki-nim..bera'kta'nT
^-will-draw-iuater, until [that..]they-have-done drinking, (20) And-she-hasted, and- And-he-said, 2 Not ’l-will-^let-thee-go,f except..thou-bless-me.
two-[of]
alone:
bracelets
doit; wa-
bath..ml
and-
wa-yo amer
yeaaveq' aish
(23) and-said, TVie-daughler-of..whom art thou 1 tell 2 I-pray-thee, [to-]‘me:
there-wrestled a-man
aa’t ha’gi'di
yam ki Ion ya'kol' lo w wa’-yi’ga'o be-kaph..
2 he-saw 3 that s not 4 he-prevailed 6 against-him ‘when- 7 he-touched [on-] f/ie-hollow-of.. naa
oi ’mow 17
oad beith..aavrk'
oaloioth ha’-shahar. 2:
m-t/ie-house-of.. 3 thy-father ‘room for-us to-lodge-in? (24) And-she-said unto-him, wa’-ya qom ba’-la yelah hua
bath..bethuael' aano' r ki ben..milkah aasher yaledah' le- (22) And-he-rose-up [in-] 2 night ‘that.
t/»e-son-of..Milcah,
and-took
whom
two[-of] ‘his- 3 wives, and
she-bare unto-
2 two[-of] *his- 3 women-servants
and
rav oi’ma'nu gam..maqow;m' la-lun'.
we- 2 led-me
and-
yehowah' beith aahei aadonl'. wa’-tarotz ha’-naoarah
I-will-see his-face ; peradventure he-will-accept [the-face-] of-me English Version . 21 to wit whether the Lord. 22 a golden ear-ring of half a shekel
weight, marg. a jewel for the forehead. 23 Whose daughter art thou 1 25 We have both straw.
27 not left destitute my master of his mercy and his truth. 28 her mother’s house these
wa’-taoavor things. 29 and Rebekah had a brother.
XXIV. 31—39.]
panaif
GENESIS.
we-hua
73
lan ba-
(20) And-
the-nose-ring, and
say-ye
and-when-he-heard
For. .lie-said,
t/ie-words-of Rebekah his-sister,
t par is properly « young bull, juvencus, and parah, a young cou\ heifer, juvenca ; but
by..the- older than ne'gcl, fern. oeglah, a calf, male and female, vitulus, vitula ; and therefore
differs from shoirr, and ae'Ieph or aa’luph, an animal of the bceve kind of any age or
sex, and buipir, beeves collectively.
wa’-yo'amer how a beru'k yehowah'
camels
XXXII. 21—29.
at..the-well.
ka’perah phanaif
wherefore standest-thou
min'hah ha-hole'keth lephanai
with-out 1
— -v
the-second,
for-I-have
and
prepared
the-third,
the-house, and-
- /
mfiqoiam' la’-gema’llm.
and
room
- - t
for-t/ie-camels.
2 the- 3 house-*into:
the-drove3,
pha’ta'h' ha’-gema’lTm
saying
and-he-ungirded
On- 3 manner
the-camels.
ha’-zeh' teda’berun ael..oesaf' be-motzaaa'kem' aotho'to.
a -yi te
wa-
and-gave
when-ye-find te'ven
straw
him.
le-ml..aa , tah we-aanah thele'k' u-le-ml ae'’leh lephanefka.
u-migpo wa la’
t/ie-camels,
before-thee 1
u-ma yim
—
and-water
aamarta'
li-rhotz raglaif we-raglei ha-aanashlm'
his-feet, and-t/ie-feet-of
iit- is
the-men
(18) then-thou-shalt-say, They-are [to-]thy-servant
that-
sent
wa’-yusam'
unto-my-lord [unto-] Esau: and-behold, also..he-is
with-him. (33) And-there-was-set meat before-him
behind-us.
lephanaif' le-ae'kol wa’-
wa-yetzaf'
to-eat:
o'flmer
lephanai' we-re'wa'h tasT'mu
ie-said,
wa’-yo'amer aeh.oavadaif' oivru
Speak-on.
and- 2 a-space
the-foremost,
wai-
aahl'
howah' bera'k' aeth..aadonI' meaod
saying
(35) And-
When wa’-yi’ten..
3 meeteth-thce %/ ms
U-
4 with-their-colts t
- —_ /
oasarah' aathbnoth'
maid-servants,
J - •
and-camels,
‘ten,
and-asses.
2 she-asses
wa’-teled
oesnm wa-oayanm
(36) And- 4 bare
and- 2 foals
sarah
‘twenty,
•Sarah
i
aesheth aadonl' ven la-adom' aa'harei ziqnathahh' wa’
y 1 be-yacLoavadaif'
16 w oeder
wa’-yashbioe'nT aadoni' leamor (16) And-he-delivered them, into-t/ie-hand-of..his-servanls, drove by drove by-itself ;
'unto-him — all..that. .belongeth. (37) And- 5 made-me-swear ^y-master, saying
)ok of..that-which -came 3 Not.. l thou-shalt- 3 take a-wife to-my-son of-t/ie-daughters-of the-Canaanites,
‘two-hundred
aim
and- 2 he-goats
2 whom
‘twenty,
2 ewes 3 1
‘twenty,
^y-father
‘forty,
and-take a-wife unto-my-son. (39) And-
oasarah'.
Rnglish Version • 30 when he saw the ear-ring and bracelets upon his sister’s hands.
(15) 3 camels
32 ungirded his camels. 36 all that he hath. 38 in whose land I dwell.
u-pharlm'
* Or, “ relation, history, narration,” literally, words .
and- 2 bulls t
t Literally, 14 after (or since) her old age.” t Literally, “ if..not.”
wa’-yi’ten'
74
me-rov'
GENESIS.
wa-
[XXIV. 40—47.
numbered
flomar' ■ ael..aadonr
(13) And-
I-said
ya'len
aulai
sham
ha-hua wa’-v
unto..my-master, Peradventure 3 not.. 2 will- 4 follow ‘the-woman [after-] 5 me.
he-lodged
wa’-yo'amer aelai' yehowah' «asher..hithha’lak / ti lephanaif' yishla'h'
there
‘that-same; and-
2 whom.. 3 I-walk
* •
dkvi' hlf
hand-of my-brother, from-the-hand-of Esau: for 2 fear 'I him, lest.. shalt-thou-be-clear from-t/iis-my-oath, when thou-comest to..my-kindred;
English Version . Chap, xxxii. 5 and I have oxen—that I may find grace in thy sight.
8 then the other company which is left shall escape. 12 I will surely do thee good. my-father
* The word showr properly denotes an ox, or animal of the ox kind, without regard to a?e
or sex, and is the nomen unitatis of the collective noun baqar, though it is here used col¬ (41) then-
lectively like the other nomina unitatis, 'hamour, oe'ved, and shiph'hah.
t Literally, thou hast done,” or exercised. $ Literally, (( upon.” me-aalathi' ki thavo 'wa ael..mishpa f htl we-
if.. 2 not Uhey-wilMgive [to]thee one , [then-]thou-shalt-be clear from-my-oath. (42) And-
Ill
k
which this-day
yi^aph unto..the-well,
and-said,
fladoni' aavraham' aim..yesh'ka..na'a matzlia r h dark! aasher we-hayah' ha’-ma f haneh' ha’-nishoar li-phleiTah'.
I
qaTon'ti mi’-kol ha-
to-meet-thee.
we-aamarti' aelei'ha hashqmL.na'a meoat..ma'yim mi’-ka’de'k
li-gma’lei'ka
wa’-yira'a yaoaqov meood wa’-ye'tzer
4 for-thy-camels
men with-him. (7) Then- 2 was- 4 afraid 4 Jacob 3 greatly and-distressed
and- 2 also
the-people
hi’neh
tz5an we-aeth..ha’-baqar' we-ha’-gema’lim li-shnei ma f hanowth
8 behold,
flocks, and — [the-]herds,. and-the-camels, into-two-[of] bands;
shetheh we-gam..gema’lefka aashqeh' wa-aesht' we-gam wa-aeshle'hah' le-ha’gid la-adoni' li-mtzoa.. c hen' be-oeinei'ka.
* Literally, t( if now thou art prospering.” wa’-yashu'vu ha’-malaa kim' ael..yaoaqov leamor' ba'onu oel..
to,. Jacob,
GENESIS.
saying
75
We-came
nahowr' flasher v Filed ah./lo'tfl milkah wa-aasim' ha’-ne'zem oal.
wa-
messengei* * § s
worshipped
oa'retzah seoTr' sedeh oedotom. wa-yetzaf' ootham'
as Terah was certainly an idolater : see Josh. xxiv. 2. aadonl' cavraham' aasher hin'ha'nl be-deWk aemeth la-qa hath
t Or, “ killed beasts.’ 1
J Or, food generally : in Arabic la'hmon denotes, more especially, flesh. my-master
§ This verse is the first of the succeeding chapter in the Hebrew Bible.
Abraham,
|| That is, “ two hosts.”
H This verse is the commencement of a new section in the Hebrew Scriptures; thence who
called wa’-yishla h'.
** Literally, 41 a field,” but used for a country , territory, like the Latin ager . had-led-me in-t/ie-way-of truth
no to-take
GENESIS. aeth..bath..aa hi
aadonl' li-vnow. we-oa’tah aim. .yesh'kem' and-blessed
tell [to-]me; that-I-may-tura to..tfce-right-hand, or to..the-le!t. (50) Then-*answered (1) And-Jacob went on-his-way,
'Laban a and-Bethuel and-said, a From- Jehovah 2 proceedeth 'the-thing; 2 God. (2) And- 4 he-said 2 Jacob
1
wa’-yiphgeou..vo / to
loa mTkal' da’ber aelei"ka rao aow..Towv'. hi , neh..rivqah'
and- met..[to-] 4 him
’'not we-'can speak unto-thee bad or..good. (51) Behold..Rebekah
ka-oasher' riu/am'
anei'ka qa'h wa-le f k' u-thehl ai’shah le-ven. .aadone i f ka
•when 3 s aw-them,
is before-thee ; take her, and-go, and-let-her-be a-wife to-tke-son-of..thy-master,
wa’-yishla'h' yaoaqov
lai-howah 7 wa’-yottrtze'a ha-oe'ved kelei.. f ke'§eph u-
(3 f ) And- 2 sent ‘Jacob
[to-]‘Jehovah. (53) A nd- a brought-forth ‘the-servant jewels J-of., silver, and-
— [the-] 5 heap [the-] 4 this ®and — [thc-] 8 pillar [the-] 7 this, for-harm.
le-rivqah u-migdan5th'
oelohei' oavlhem'.
to-Rebekali: 2 also- 5 precious-things ||
Hhe- God-of 2 their-father.*
English 47 and I put tiie ear-ring upon her face. 48 led me in the right way
wa’-yi’shava'o yaoaqov be-pha had aavlf'
to take my master’s brother’s daughter. 49 if ye will deal kindly and truly. 51 and let
And- 2 sware 1 Jacob by-t/ic-fear-of his-father her be thy master's son’s wife.
* From this circumstance, as well as from the word being in the singular number, it is
yitz'haq. wa’-yizba'h' yaoaqov ze've'h ba-har' wa’-yiqra'a evident that, not an ear-ring, but a nose-ring, or jewel for the nose, is here intended ; which
is in universal use throughout all parts of Arabia and Persia, especially among young
Isaac. (54) Then- 2 offered ‘Jacob sacrifice t upon-t/je-mount, and-called women ; as is attested by Sir J. Chardin, Thevenot, D’Arvieux, Niebuhr, &c. See the
note on ver. 22, in ‘‘The Comprehensive Bible,” and Harmer, vol. IV. ch. xi. ob. 49, 94.
[to-]his-brethren to-eat..bread; { and-they-did-eat t Bather, vessels, or utensils, OKtvrj, vasis, as the Lxx. and Vulgate render,and as our
translators have in the margin.
le hem wa’-yall'nu § Bather, garments, especially the outer garment, Ifidnov, coat or cloak of the Orientals;
corresponding to simluh and ua’de'reth : it is a piece of cloth nearly square, and several feet
bread, and-tarried-all-night in length ana breadth, (Dr. Shaw says six yards long and five or six feet broad, Travels,
pp. 224, 225), which is wrapped round the body, or tied over the shoulders, like the plaid
ot the Highlanders. It thus differs from the kethoneth, the inner garment, close coat, \irwv,
ba-har'. wa’-yashkem' lavan' ba’-boqer wa-yena’sheq tunica, worn next the skin, and fitting close to the body, having arm-holes, and sometimes
sleeves, and reaching below the knees, and that worn by women to the ancles.
in-t/ie-mount. (55 §) AncMrose-up^early 3 Laban 2 in-t/ie-inorning, and-kissed
|| me'ged and migdanoth' manifestly denote from their use, costly or precious things, or
gifts, especially of nature ; but of what kind these consisted, we have no means of deter-
le-viinaif' we-li-vnotothaif'
t That is, 4 ‘ the heap of witness , n which is pure Chaldee or Syriac, and the most ancient
boqer wa’-yo'amer sha’le'hu'm la-adonl'. wa’-yo'amer aa'hl'ha specimen which we possess of those languages ; from which we may infer that they were
nearly coeval with the Hebrew.
morning, and-he-said, Send-me-away unto-my-master. (55) And- 3 said 'her-brother
t That is, “ the heap of witness,” in pure Hebrew. It is added in the Vulgate, uterque
we-ai’mahh teshev' ha’-naoarah ai’ta'nu yamlm' aow oasowr' juita prvprietatem lingua sua , “ each according to the idiom of his own tongue which
was perhaps originally a marginal note added by Jerome.
2 and-her-mother, Let- 2 abide Uhe-damsel with-us a few days, at-the-least ten; *
§ That is, a beacon or watch-tower .
aa'har' tele'k'. wa-yo'amer aaleihem' aal..teaa r haru' aotliT
|| Literally, “ are hidden.”
after-that she-shall-go. (56) And-he-said unto-them, 3 Not.. 1 hinder 2 me,
IT Two Hebrew and one Samaritan MS. read yarl'tha, “ thou hast cast (or set) up ; ”
agreeably to what we read in ver. 45, The Samaritan text has yaraatha, which was probably
wai-h5wah' hitzlia'h dark! sha’lebu'nl we-aele f kah' la-adonl'. intended to convey the same sense.
aelei'ka aeth..ha’-gal'
at..her-mouth.
«to-thee — [the-] 5 heap
ti’qa'h' nashim' oal..benothai' [the-] 2 man [the-] ! this? And-she-said, J-will-go. (59) And-they-sent-away —
— my-daughters, or-if..
we-aeth..aanashaif'. wa-yevare'ku' aeth..rivqah wa’-yo'ameru
aein alsh oi’ma'nu reaeh
and — his-men. (60) And-they-blessed — Rebekah, and-said
no man is with-us; see,
wa’-yo'omer
we-naoarothe'ha wa’-tirkav'nah
(51) And- 2 said
and-her-damsels, and-they-rode
we-hi’neh ha’-
upon..the-camels, and-followed
ma’tzevah' aasher yari'thi beini' u-veine'ka oed
pillar, which I-have cast H betwixt-me and-[betwixt-]thee ; (52) 3 Witness aa'harei ha-aish' wa’-yi’qa'h' ha-oe'ved aeth.. rivqah wa’-yela f k\
glory, honour, grandeur, splendour, and maju da, to excel in glory, honour, or splendour.
sahadutha'a we-yaoaqov qa'rao 15?o galoed. wa’-yo'omer
* Or, “ some days, if it were perhaps ten,” i. e. about ten days. So Lxx. ripepag
a urei Skica, and Vulgate, saltern decern dies. sahadutha: t but-Jacob called [to-]it, Galeed.f (48) And- 2 said
t More literally, “ those hating him,” i. e. his enemies; referring to ze'rao, seed,
which is a noun singular masculine, though used collectively for offspring, children, de¬ ha’-gal' ha’-zeh
scendants, posterity.
t Literally, “ the going in,” or entrance * § See chap. xvi. 14. oed
ba’-sadeh' li-phnowth-oarev wa’-yi’sa'a oeinaif' wa-yar'a we- therefore otte-calleth..t/ie-name-of-it Galeed j (49) and-[the-]Mizpah,§ because he-said.
[XXXI. 44—52,
qraathe'nu. wa’-yo'amer ha-oe'ved hua aadoni' wa’-ti
qa f h
we-oa’tah le kah m krethah venth «anl wa-
(44) ^Therefore-'now, come-thou, let-us-make a-covenant, 1 and- ha’-tzaoiph' wa’-tithkaq. wa-veqa’per ha-oe'ved le-yitz'haq aeth
all..[the-]things
i •» n /
wa-yi qa h that
ha-
le-oe'haif liqTu aavanlm
1 Isaac into-the-
unto-his-brethren, Gather stones:
tent-of
\J —
Sarah his-mother,
and-they-took
and-took
wa-yaoasu..gal'
Rebekah, and-she-was..to-him
stones, and-made..a-heap:
^Imt.-can-l-do
le-ai’shah wa’-yeaehave'ha wa’-yi’na'hem' yitz'haq aa'harei
3 unto-these
for-a-wife ;
2 this-day,
and-lie-loved-her :
or
and- 2 was-comforted
unto-their-children which
’Isaac
oi’m ow. t 44 In the Lower Asia," says Sir J. Chardin, as cited by Harmer, (vol. i. ch. i. ob. 32.)
44 in particular, the day is always hot; and as soon as the sun is fifteen degrees above the
his-mother’s death , horizon, no cold is felt in the depth of winter itself. On the contrary, in the height of sum¬
mer, the nights are as cold as at Pans in the month of Maich.1 have travelled in
CHAP. XXV. Arabia and Mesopotamia, (the theatre of the adventures of Jacob) both in winter and in
summer, and have found the truth of what the Patriarch said, 4 that he was scorched with
heat in the day, and stiffened with cold in the night/ "
Wa’-yo'ceph aavraham' wa’-yi’qa'h' ai’shah u-sliemahh'
I Rather, fed or flitted away : compare the opening of 44 Young's Night Thoughts , 99 in
(1) And- 2 addea ’Abraham and-took a-wife, and-her-name was which, —
qeTurah'. wa’-teled low aeth..zimran we-aeth..yoqshan Tired nature's sweet restorer, balmy sleep,
Kcturah. (2) And-she-bare [to-]him — Zimran, and — Jokshan, Swift on his dmony pinions flies from woe,
we-aeth..medan we-aeth..midyan we-aeth..yishbaq we-aeth..shua'h. And lights on lids unsullied with a tear.
and — Medan, and — Midian, and — Ishbak, and — Shuah. $ laterally, 44 the but the article is not unfrequently used for the demonstrative pro¬
noun, as in ha’-yoirm', 44 this day/’ ha’-pa'oam, 44 this time/'
108
(3) And-Jokshan begat
\
Sheba,
GENESIS
wa and
and-
9 -
yo'w/ka'h aamesh.
Dedan.
ha’-banlm' u-venei'
ha Dedan
we-li-vnothai' and-Letushim,
are my-cattle, and-all English Version . 67 and she became his wife. Chap. xxv. 1 (hen again Abraham took.
seest ’mine..[it-]‘is: and-[unto-] 4 my-daughters X ha’-lazen corresponds to the Arabic, aa’ladhi; which, however, in that dialect is a
relative.
mah..aeoeseh' la-ae^leh ha’-yowm' abw li-vneihen' aasher § Probably from the Arabic dzaoa'fa,, conj. ii. iii. iv. to double , and hence perhaps de¬
notes th e.double veil , of which one part hangs down in front before the eyes, and the other
part is thrown over the back. Eastern brides are usually veiled all over when presented to
their husbands. See Harmer, vol, iv. ch. xi. ob. 29, and Russel, Description of Aleppo,
vol. ii. p. 70. aavl'
78 aelohei' aavraham'
GENESIS u-
midyan oeiphah' wa-oe'pher wa- r hano r k wa-aavida'o we-aeldaoah' (42) Except t/ie-God-of my-father, t/w-God-of Abraham, and-tAe-
his-son (while-he-yet
ka’pai'
lived)
raaah' aelohim'
eastward,
— ^mine-affliction 4 and — t/>e-labour-of 5 my-hands ’hath-seen
Abraham,
in-thy-house;
[years]
l-served-thee
and-seventy
four-teen
[years]
years
we-hamesh' shanim'.
for- 2 two[-of ] ‘thy- 3 daughters,
and-five years.
in-a- 2 old-age
shanlm' be-tzoane f ka wa’-ta'haleph aeth..maskurtl oase'reth
oa’maif.
years his-people.
'Abraham
my-wages
3 and-lshmael 'his-sons
aelohei'
(9) And- 4 buried
bare-the-lo&s-of-it; * of-my-hand didst-thou-require-it, whether
s him
genuvthl yowm u-genuvthT' la'yelah
"Isaac
stolen
-
shi’ke'lu
‘Hagar
we-aeilei'
share
ka' loa
we-ae’leh
Terephah' to-Abraham.
thy-flock shemowth
yishmaoeal' bi-shmotham'
heve'athl
Ishmael,
— j-/
English Version • 5 all that he had. 6 the concubines whom Abraham had. 7 an
unto-thee ; hundred and threescore and fifteen years. 8 then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died.
* Satisfied or satiated with days or living, conviva satur , as Horace expresses it, and before
I him Lucretius, plenns vit(C conviva . So also Statius (Sylv. 1. ii. v. 129) uses abire paratum ,
ac plenum vita, “ prepared to depart, being full of life.”
t Literally, “ on the face of.”
tevaqshe’nah
XXV. 14—21.]
after-me! (37) Whereas..thou-hast-searched — all..my-stuff, what..hast-thou-found
GENESIS.
mi’-kol kelei..veith6 f ka sTm koh
be'kor yishmaoeal' nevayoth' we-qedar' we-yo!o'ki"hu bein shenei'nii. zeh oesnm shanah'
t/ie-firet-born-of Ishmael, Nebajothj and-Kedar, that-they-may-judge betwixt us-both. (38) This twenty years
we-thema'a yeTur naphish' wa-qedemah' ae’leh hem benei English Version . 35 let it not displease my lord that I cannot rise up before thee.
and-Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and-Kedemah : (16) these are t the- sons-of 36 and Jacob was wroth, and chode.
yishmaoeal' we-ae’leh shemotham' be-hatzreihem' u-ve-Tirotham' * The word kar, in Arabic kur<m and qa’ron, from kura, to he round, properly denotes
a large round pannier or hamper , somewhat like a cradle, with a back, sides, and head, like
Ishmael, and-these are their-naraes, by-their-towns, and-by-their-castles; $ a great chair, and covered with cloth, placed one on each side of a camel for a person,
especially women,to ride in. See the note in “ The Comprehensive Bible,” Harmer, vol. i.
sheneim..oasar' neslaim' le-au’mdtham'. we-ae’leh sheriei p. 445, and Calmet.
twelve princes according-to-their-nations. (17) And-these are the-years-of t Properly, to feel, grope, search by feeling.
'ha’yei' yishmaoeal' meaath shariah' u-sheloshlm' shanah' we- t Perhaps by stripping : compare the Chald. ’hafaf, fodere , effodere , scrutari, pervesti-
gare , and the Arab, 'kafa'sa* to overthrow, &c.
t/ie-life-of Ishmael, an-hundred [years] and-thirty [years] and*
§ More literally, “ the utensils (or furniture) of thy house.”
she'vao shanlm' wa’-yigwa'o wa’-ya'moth wa’-yeaa'^eph ael..
‘he-fell. ||
upon-them.
le-lavan' mah..pishoi mah 'ha’Taathl' ki dalaq'ta English Version. 17 and he gave up the ghost and died. 18 and he died (marg. fell)
in the presence of all his brethren.
to-Laban, What-is..iny-trespass! what-ts my-sin, that thou-hast-so-hotly-pursued
4 The Samaritan, several MSS. and Septuagint read h&dad, “ Hadad,” as in 1 Chron.
aa'harai. kL.mi’shash'ta aeth..kol..kelai' mah..’matza'atha i. 30.
t Literally, '* them,” but here, as elsewhere, used for the substantive verb. from-[with-]me. (32) With whomsoever thou-findest
$ Or, folds, or iticlosures for cattle, or cottages with conveniences for cattle, or, perhaps,
villages of moveable tents. The Arabic T&waron is a sheep-fold, also the area of a house, or ne'ged
the ground which it covers, including the court: so also the Syriac Tyoroa, which occurs
John x. 1, 16, for the Greek avXq. before
80
qa f h..la f k
GENESIS.
madi'
[XXV. 22—29.
our-brethren discern-thou.. 2 thine ^hat-is with-me, and-take-it..to-thee
(23) !A.nd- 2 said ‘Jehovah unto-her, Two-[of] nations are in-thy-womb, and- wa’-yavo'o be-oohel rahel'.
shenei' leau’mlm mi’-meoa'yi'k yi’pare'du u-leaom' and-entered into-t/ie-tent-of Rachel. (34) Now-Rachel had-taken
English Version. 26 that thou hast stolen away unawares to me. 27 wherefore didst 2 than- the-other-'people ‘shall-be-stronger ; and-the-elder shall-serve t/ie-younger.
thou flee away secretly, and steal away from me. 29 either good or bad. 30 though thou
wouldest needs begone, because thou sore longedst after thy father’s house. wa’-yimleau' yamei'ha la-le'deth we-hi’neh thowmim'
• Literally, “ struck his tent,” i. e. by driving in the tent pins. (24) And- 4 were-fulfilled 2 her-days 3 to-be-delivered ‘when,-behold, there-were twins
t The Greek XavOavw, to he hidden, unknown, is used in a similar manner with a parti¬ be-viTnahh. wa’-yetze'a ha-riashow;ii' <zadmoM;nI' ku’low;
ciple, as in lleb. xiii. 2, M tXa9ov rtvig Zfvioavrtg ayytX&g, “ some having entertained
angels, did not know it,” i. e. some have entertained angels unawares. in-her-womb. (25) And- 2 came-out ‘the-first red, all-over[-him]
| ('ailed in Arabic diffon or duflfon, whence the Spanish adduffa, the tympanum of the
ancients, and nearly the same as our tambourine; being a broad wooden hoop, with a skin la’mah ’zeh aano /f ki
stretched over it, and round metallic plates on the border : it is held in the air with one
hand and treat upon with the other. See Bussell’s Nat. Hist, of Aleppo, p. 94; Niebuhr,
Voyage de 1’Arabic, Tom. i. p. 146 ; and Shaw’s Travels, pp. 202, 203. why
§ In Arabic ki’naraten, Greek Kiin>pa, a harp, lute, played on with the hand, (1 Sam.
xvi. 23, xviii. 10, xix. 9.) though Josephus, (Ant. 1. vii. (or x.) c. 12, $ 3.) describes it as 2 thus
having ten strings, and played on with a plectrum.
U knfaph, as the kindred Arabic word kasa'fa, is properly to be white, pale, whence is
derived ke‘yeph, silver ; and hence to be pale or wan, from desire or guilt, to long for, desire. am -11
wa’-yo'amer yehowah'
106
[XXXI. 32—38.
we-aa f harei..
oim aasher timtzaa aeth..aelohei r ka loa yi heyeh wa’-yiqra'a shemozo yaoaqov we-yitz'haq ben..shi’shim shanah'
and-one-called his-name Jacob: t and-Isaac was t/ie-son-of..sixty years
wa’-yigdelu' ha’-neoarim' wa-yehi oesaf' my-daughters, as-captives taken with-the-sword ? (27) Wherefore didst-thou-hide-thyselff
(27) And- 2 grew ‘the-boys: and-nvas ‘Esau li-vroa'h wa’-tignov aothi' we-loa..hi’gad'ta ’ll wa-
a-man skilful in-taking game,| a-man-of t/ie-field ; but-Jacob was a- 2 man !plain§, aasha’le ha ka' be-sim'hah u-ve-shirim' be-thoph u-v e- f k i ’ no?/; r'
yoshev' oohalim'. wa’-yeaehav' yitz'haq oeth..oesaf' ki.. I-might-have-sent-thee-away with-mirth, and-with-songs, with-tabret,f and-with-harp ; $
dwelling in tents. (28) And- 2 loved ‘Isaac — Esau, because. .1ns- we-Ida neTashta'nl le-na’sheq le-vanai' we-li-vnothai' oa’tah
tza'yid be-phif we-rivqah oohe'veth oeth..yaoaqov. wa’- (28) and- 2 not *hast- 3 suflFered-me to-kiss [to-]my-sons and-[to-]my-daughters 1 2 now
* That is, hairy, covered with hair , as the Arabic aaothai (which is merely a dialecti¬ amor' hi’shamer le’ka mi’-da’ber oim..yaoaqov mi-Toiov
cal variation) denotes, from oathaa, to be hairy, be covered with long hair, whence also
oathan, hairiness, pilositas . In Latin we have the correspondent name Hirtius, a consul saying, Take-thou-heed [to-thee] that-thou-speak-not || to..Jacob from-good
with Pansa, who assisted Brutus when besieged at Mutina by Antony, and who is sup¬
posed to have written the eighth book of Caesar’s History of the Gallic wars, and also oad..rao. we-oa’tah halo’k' hala'k'ta kT.-ndk^oph'
that of the Alexandrian and Spanish wars.
to..bad. (30) And-now, though going thou-wouldst-go, because..longing 5T
t That is, holding the heel, tripping-up, supplanting, chap, xxvii. 36.
t So Lxx. and Vulgate, dvQpiOTroq sifiwq kvvt) yeTv, vir gnarus venandi . nikgaph'tah le-veith a a vT" k a la'’mah ganav'ta aeth..
§ Or, simple, honest , upright , perfect, virtuous, Lxx. a.7r\a<JTOQ, Vulg. simplex • thou-longedst after-l/ie-house-of thy-father, yet wherefore hast-thou-stolen —
|| Or, boiled or prepared pottage. Lxx. fie ’Iafcw/3 e\prjpa, Vulgate, Coxit autem aelohai'. wa’-ya'oan yaoaqov wa’-yo'amer le-lavan' kl
Jacob pulmentum, Targum, ba’shel tavshiliia, literally “ boiled a boiling.” my-gods ? (31) And- 2 answered ‘Jacob and-said to-Laban, Because
Alluring speech, that steals the wisest minds .—Iliad, £. 217.
XXV. 30.—XXVI. 3.] GENESIS.
t That is, the Euphrates , so called by way of eminence.
81
XXXI. 26—31.]
oayeph'
GENESIS.
yo'amer oesaf' ael..yaoaqov halolTe'nl naa min
106
faint :
to..Jacob,
oad..rao. wa’-ya’seg^ lav an’ /ze th..y aoaqo v.
qaraa..shemow; aedcwom.
taqa'o aeth..aah6l6 , w>
• ba-har' oal..ken
day
i
IT.
the- 3 Gilead.
3 thy-birth-right [to-]‘me.
wa’-yavo'a
Sell [as-] 2 t/iw-
(24) And- 2 came
that-night, and-said
we-la’mah./zeh'
English Version . 16 now then, whatsoever God hath said. 20 and Jacob stole away
II
unawares, marg. the heart of Laban—in that he told him not. 21 so he fled with all that
he had. 23 seven days’ journey ; and they overtook. 24 a dream by night.
'Esau, Behold,
* Literally, “ to (or for) us and to our children.”
be'korah'.
t Rather, “ he led (or drove) away.”
I- X Probably a kind of penates , or household gods, which appear from 1. Sam. xix. 13, 16,
to have had a human form, as large as life ; and which were used by the superstitious
as domestic oracles, (Ezek. xxi. 26. Zee. x. 2.) ; probably so called from the Syriac traph,
am percontariy inquirere.
§ That is, “ deceived,” the heart , in Hebrew, not only denoting the affections , but also
going the understanding . So Homer employs the Greek kXeitthv in the following verse :—
that were her-father’s. (20) And- 2 stole ‘Jacob — t/ie-heart-of $ Laban wa-yoamer yaoaqov
ha-oara’mT' oal..belT hi’gTd low kl vore'a f h hutz. wa’-yivra f h' (33) And- 2 said ‘Jacob,
the-Syrian, because.. 3 not ‘he-told [to-] 2 him that 2 fled ‘he. (21) So-he-fled,
hi’sha'veoah 'll ka’-yowm' wa’-yi’shava'o
hua we-kol..aasher..loM? wa’-ya'qom wa’-yaoavor' aeth..ha , -nahar'
aeth..«e r haif
\bw
oi’moto
unto-him : and-he-sold
yirdoph
\J —
seven
we-yaoaqov
(34) Then-Jacob
[to-]Esau bread and-pottage-of lentilcs t ; t 'The word gristed, spotted with white on a dark ground, from the pld French gresle>
now grele , 44 hail,” perfectly corresponds with the original b£ru’dim, from barad, hail .
and-he-did-eat
104
and-
GENESIS.
/iis-[the]
wa’-yinhag' aeth..kol..miqne'hu we-«eth..kol..re kushow? aasher
Wa-yehi raoav' ba-aa'retz mi’levad' ha-raoav' ha-riashown' ra'kash' miqneh qinyano'io aasher rakash' be-pha’dan'-aaram
(1) And-there-was a-famine in-f/ie-land, beside [the-] 2 famine ‘the-first he-had-gotten, the-cattle-of his-getting, which he-had-gotten in-Padan-aram,
aasher liayah' bl-mei' aavraham' wa’-ye'le'k yitzhiiq ael.. la-vo f wa ael..yitz f haq oavlf' aa'retzah kenaoan. we-lavan'
that was in-t/ie-days-of Abraham. Ana-Vent ‘Isaac unto.. for-to-go to..Isaac his-father in-tfte-land-of Canaan. (19) And-Laban
ra'hel' we-leaah' wa’-toamar'nah loto aavlme'le'k melek..pelishtlm gera'rah. wa’-yera'a aelaif'
we-na'halah 1
English Version . 30 that same red pottage —therefore was his name called.
3 lor-us 1 arty-portion 2 or-inheritance
* That is, red .
and-said t In Arabic oadas; so Lxx. <paK6g> and Vulgate lens ; and Dr. Shaw, speaking of the pro¬
ductions of Barbary, (Travels, p. 140), says 14 Beans, lentiles , kidney beans, and garvanpos
be-veith are the chiefest of their pulse kind : beans, when boiled and strewed with oil and garlic are
the principal food of persons of all distinctions; lentiles are dressed in the same manner
t/ie-house-of with beans, dissolving easily into a mass, and making a pottage of a chocolate colour . This
we find was the red pottage which Esau, from thence called Edom t exchanged for his birth¬
right. M See also Celsius, Hierobotan. P. ii. p. 104.
thy-kindred.
G
ha-ootod
ha-loim
GENESIS.
2 Not
[XXVI. 4—10.
aavi'nu.
zotfth
our-father 1 (15)
•this,
♦'strangers
keka kL.leka'
doeth
zaroa ka
speckled,
ae’ten
’hVk.
I-will-give
unto-thee.
aeth..kol..ha-aaratzoth /
aano'kl' ha-ael' beith..ael' aasher masha'h'ta ’sham
all.. [the- ] Countries
(13) I -am the-God-of Beth..el, [that place] ^hou-anointedst ‘where
ha-ael'
ma’tzeviih' aasher
[the-]‘these;
nadar'ta
wa-
and- ’ll
I-will-perform
now
aavT'ka
arise,
aeth..ha , -shevuoah flasher nishba'oti le-flavraham'
I-sware wa’-ta'oan
U- unto-Abraham
and-
■hirbeithi
1 thy-seed
yaoaqov. wa-aomar
Jacob. as-t/ie-stars-of
hi the-
and-will-give
wa’-yo'amer saa..nii'a oeineika
we-hithbare ku'
(12) And-he-said, Lift-up..now thine-eyes,
heavens,
and-see,
ae 1 we
aH..the-rams *
'these ; and- 2 shall- 6 be-blessed
which-leap
unto-thy-seed
‘in-thy-seed
and-grisled : t for I-have-seen
oeinai'
— -/
ha’-tzoan wa-ae’sa'a
5 the-earth:
‘the-cattle, that-1-lifted-up mine-eyes
oeqev
and-saw
(5) because
in-a-dream,
aasher..shama'o flavraham'
and-behold,
be-qoir
[to-]my-voice, ha-oa’tudlm' h
that.. 2 obeyed - — l — /
‘Abraham ha
wa’-yishmor' the-rams
grisied.f
mishmartl mitzwowthai 7 'hu’qowthai' we-thowrothai' wa’-ye'shev
oaqu’dlm nequ’dlm
my-charge, my-commandments, my-statutes
The -speckled shall-be thy-wages; then- 3 bare yitzhaq bi-grar wa’-yishaalu' aanshei ha’-maqowm' le-flishtow
aim..koh yoamar' oaqu’dlm yiheyeh' se'kare'ka we-yaledu' 1 the- men-of 2 the-place him
then- 3 bare
of-his-wife;
and-if.. s thus
wa’-yo'amer aa ho'thi hi wa ki yar ea le-amor' flishti pen..
'lie-said, 77ie-ring-st raked shall-be thy-hire; and-he-said, 2 My-sister 'she-is: for he-feared to-say, She-is-my-vnie ; lest..
'all.. 2 the-cattle
mam eh' hi wa. wa-yehi ki aare f ku..lo'w sham
kerri
3 appearance ‘she-u>as. (8) And-it-came-to-pass, when 2 were-prolonged.. 3 to-him 4 there
y a
ha’-yamlm' wa’-yashqeph' flavime'le'k me'le'k pelishtim beoad
ring-straked. (9) Thus- 2 hath-taken-away ‘God ha-ha’lbwjn' wa’-yar'fl we-hi’neh yitz'haq metza'heq aeth rivqah
<1
bl we-he'heliph' oeth..maskurti oase'reth
we-fleik flamar'ta fla'ho'thl hi wa. wa’-
monlm' we-
wa’-yo'flmer aavlme'le'k mah..’z5ath oasi'tha ’la'nu ki-m'oaT
times:
English Version . Chap. xxvi. 4 as the stars of heaven. 7 because she was fair
XXVI. 11—20.]
‘God
GENESIS.
to-hurt
83
[with-] me.
found
(6) And-ye
m- 2 year
know.
’the-same a-hundred
English Version . 43 increased exceedingly, and had much cattle.
* Literally, “ in (or at) all,” time understood : so Lxx, \v r(p Kaipqi, Vulgate, quando measures
primo tempore .
t That is, heretofore, or as before, as in the text of the authorized version. and- 2 blessed-him
GENESIS. 'Jehovah:
oavad ve-gadel
grew-great,
/i-
oad
that with-all..my-power I-have-served
kL.gadal
.aavrken'
meaod with-thee
ael..tzoan6'to
miqneh
unto..his-flock;
became- 2 erreat Werv : H4) for-there-was..to-him
herds, and-a- 2 store-of-servants ’great: and- 2 envied (5) and-said unto-them, 2 See
loan u-
ki-thmol
.flocks, and
aotho'w; •I
3 him
shilshom
oavdei
aavif' bl-mei' aavraham' aavif' ^i’temum pelishtim your-father, that..it-is-not toward-me as-yesterday, and-the-day-before ;t but-the-
aeth..penei
ma'yim aasher 'hapheru' bl-mei' aavraham'
the-countenance-of Laban, and-behold, it-ieas-not toward-him as-yesterday
3 water, which they-had-digged in-t/ie-days-of Abraham
wa’-yo'amer yehowah' ael..yaoaqov shuv
aavif'
shilshowm.
his-father j
and-the-day-before.f (3) And- 2 said ‘Jehovah
wa-
ael..
for-
unto..Jacob, Return unto..the-
r. ^ —
ae'retz aavowthefka u-le-moioladte'ka we-aeheyeh' oi’ma'k
3 temum pelishtim
land-of
2 had-stopped-them-up ‘t/ie-Philistines
thy-fathers,
harei mowith aavraham' \va’-
and-to-thy-kindred ;
after
and-I-will-be
t/te-death-of
and-camels, and-asses.
Abraham
CHAP. XXXI.
and-
(1) And-he-heard
viqraa lahen' shemouith'
lie-called laqa'h'
names w —
there o-well-of ^waters ’living. (20) And- 3 did-strive ’tfce-herdmen-of 2 Gerar with.. oasah'
* That is, “ a hundred fold : ” so the Chald. sha'oar, from shftoar, to measure; in Heb.
shuoar, to think, estimate, Prov. xxiii. 7, and in Arabic saoa'ra, to estimate, Jix a price. all..[the-] 2 glory
t Or, dust. $ Literally, “ to them.”
G 2 [the-]‘this.
wa-yar a yaoaqov
84
and as Jerome and the Persic translator have ; and Jonathan in Num. xvii. 23, and the
Samaritan version in Gen. xliii. 11, have luzin' for sh£qedim' “ almonds.” GENESIS.
$ Rather, " the plane tree,” the Oriental maple, the platanus orientalis of Linneus ; as
[XXVI. 21—29.
Lxx. and Vulgate render here, and the latter also in Ezek. xxxi. 8. See Celsius, Hierobot.
T. I. p. 513. rooei'
102 saying
cattle, Snot *he-put-them- 3 in: so- 2 were ‘the-feebler Laban’s and-the- Another, and-strove
u-gema’llm' wa-hamorlm'.
wa -yiqraa
and-he-called shtowth
shemahh ‘before
the- name-of-it
ye'hemu' ha
wa’-telad'na ha’-tzoan
Veil
and-brought-forth [the-]cattle
Another;
oaqu’dim nequ’dim u-Teluaim'. we-
and-
ha’-kesavlm' hiphnd yaoaqov wa’-yiten' penei ha’-tzoan
English Version. 36 three days’ journey—the rest ofLaban’s flocks. 38 in the gutters
shemahh in the watering-troughs.
* The Samaritan text here inserts the vision which Jacob relates in Chap. xxxi. 11—13,
wa -yiqra though it is not acknowledged by any version, or MS. yet collated.
3 not a they-strove ‘for-that: and-he-called the- name-of-it t Ilather, “ fresh poplar,” XtvKt}, as Lxx. render in Hos. iv. 13, and populus (alha),
“ white poplar,”as the Vulg. has here, so called from the whiteness of its leaves, bark, and
wood : but the Lxx. and Arabic version here have styrax, the storax tree, as the Arabic
"'hovowth lubnai denotes.
Rehoboth; f $ Or, “ the almond tree,” as luzon and luzaton in Arabic, and luzoa in Syriac signify,
‘white, and made- 2 appear j| ‘the-white
wa -
in..the-rods. yo'amer ki
he-said, For
(38) And-he-set
which was
va-aa'retz
pi’tzel
in-t/te-land.
he-had-pilled,
yera'a
ha’-tzoan li-shtowth le-no'ka'h ha’-tzoan wa’-ye'ham'nah
“appeared
which yo'amer
said.
voaan' wa -
ha’-maqlowth
3 unto-him
before., the-rods.
aano'ki'
“to-drink, i
I -am
XXX. 36—40.]
‘Jehovah
GENESIS.
ba’-la yelah
101
[in-] 2 night
(24) And- she-goats that-uere-speckled and-[the-]spotted, and-eve ry-one that.. had-some -white
thy-father ;
wa-yepha’tzel' bahen' petzalowth' levanowth' ma'hsoph ha’-lavan'
“not..‘fear,
and-pilled
for.. 2 with-thee
2 strakes
baoavur
for-the-sake-of
ba-oi’zlm' we-'hum ba’-kesavim'
‘I-am,
is-not-[it] speckled and-spotted among-t/ie-goats, and-brown among-t/ze-sheep.
aavraham
ganuv' ^Abraham
2 shall-be-counted- 3 sto\eTi
and-will-bless-thee, and-multiply
hua ai’ti.
oavdT
Hhat with-me.
thy-seed.
lav an'
wa’-yo'amer
wa’-yiqra'a be-shem yehowah' wa’-yeT..sham'
(34) And- 2 said ’Laban, Behold,
and-called upon-t/ie-name-of Jehovah, and-pitched..“there
lu
a aholo'w
I-would
*his-tent:
English Version. 30 For it was little which thou hadst. 31 I will again feed and keep hala'k' aelaif'
thy flock.
* na'hash is properly to augur by the appearance of seipents ; and hence to perceive, dis¬ 2 tie-servants-of.. 3 Isaac
cover, find out, generally. See Bochart, Hieroz. I. p. 21.
t More literally, “ with what.” t Literally “ to thee.” $ Literally, “ before me.” a-well.
— \J —
went aeoevor
to-him ^thing
from-Gerar,
be-kol..tzoane'ka' ha’-yotom' hager' mi’-sham koh.seh' naqod' we-
and-Phichol
removing from-thence all..t/ie- 3 cattle Speckled 2 and
sar..tzevaao'w;.
Talu'a we-'kol..seh..'hum ba’-kesavim' we-Talu'a we-naqod' ba-
wa’-yo'amer aalehem' yitz'haq ma’duao spotted, and-all.. 2 cattle.. 1 t/ie-brown among-t/ie-sheep, and-t/ze-spotted and-speckled among-
t/ie-chief-captain-of..his-army. (27) And-“said “unto-them ‘Isaac, Wherefore we-hayah' se'kari'. we-oanethah..bT' tzidqathi' be-
■
oi’zTm'
baa them' aelai' we-aa’tem' seneathem' aothi' wa’-tesha’le'hu'ni
the- goats: and-of-suc/z-shall-be my-hire. (33) So-shall- 2 answer.. 3 for-me ^y-righteousness in-
come-ye
yotom-ma har' ki..thavo'«oa oal..se'kari' le-phanel'ka kol aasher..
seemg-ye that..
’Jehovah
and-have-sent-me-away
aothe'ka
wa’-y5ameru' raao'w raainu' k!..hayah' yehowah'
thee
(28) And-they-said, Seeing we-saw that..“was ‘Jehovah
tehl
wa’-yo'amer mah aeten..ia k. wa-yoamer
ae’ten.da'k.
betwixt-us.
\j — beinei
even-betwixt-us
loa..thi , ten..li'
ka
meau'mah aim..taoaseh..’h
krethah venth
ha’-
ma
yaoaqov
and-as[-that] knowest
oi’ma'nu how t
[with-] 3 us
I-have-served-thee, and
raoah'
how t..
5 hurt,
hayah' miqne'ka
ka-aasher' loa negaoanu' f ka
86
lephanai' wa’-yiphrotz'
oasl'nu
la-rov'
'hen now
t/ie-blessed-of
hash
n t wa’-
ning, and-
yehowah' bi-glale ka
betimes
yoamar' noqvah se kare
boq
1 J ehovah
hah sware
from-[with-]him in-peace.
wa -yo a mer
English J ersiim. 16 surely 1 have hired thee. 24 called his name Joseph ; and said.
ha-h u a
That is, “a hire.” Simonis (Anal. Lect. Masoreth. p. 5.) conjectures, that the
Hhe-same, consonants of the Kethiv should be pointed yi , sasa'kar / , and that a constant Keri is to be
understood for the present vowel points, namely yi’sa kar'.
ya’gi'du 100
and-told GENESIS.
16 w [XXX. 27—35.
[to-]him
tah yada'ota aeth..oavodathi
oah.aodowth'
thou
concerning
aelaif'
the-well la van'
We :asher oavadti"ka
which I-have-done-thee.
water.
Rachel
it
aeth
wa -yiqra a
yozo^eph' wa’-yo'amer yaoaqov aeh.lavan' sha’le'he'nl we-aele f kah' she'vao oad ha’-yowm' ha’-zeh
Joseph, sheba
u-le-aartzl'.
shanah'
4 thee tu-wife
kah kl
ha-hi’tl'
a-son
wa -
tiqraa
tihey
she-caUed
were
his-name
h le-yitz f haq u-le-rivqah\
morath saying
wa-yehl
Esau
ka-aasher' valedah'
his-^on
2 had-borne
ha’-gadol'
rah el'
shemozo zevulun. we-aa r har' yaledah bath wa’-tiqraa aeth. [the-] ! eldest.
-/
Rachel,
yoamer aelaif
and- 2 hearkened
unto-him, My-son: and-he-said
wa -
hi’ne'm
3 to-her
unto-him, Behold, -here-am-I
i
wa -yo amer
we-oa’tah
an
ybwm mowthl
teled ben wa’-toamer aa^aph' aelohim' aeth./herpathl'
t/ie-day-of my-death :
wa -
saa..na'a
bare
__ _ kelei ka telye'ka we-qashte'k
we- Ida
and-
/ -
'll
ved
go-out
2 Hat.h-endowed ‘God
to-the-field,
me witli-a-^d owry ‘good ;
and-takc }
ha’-pa'oam yizbel
tzayid
now
wa-oaseh..lI
will-Mwell-with-me
f 9 sons
2 said I-love,
Leah, 2 Hath-given-me P
that
my-hire,
^nay-bless-thee ’my-soul
•fifth. (18) And-
aasher..natha’tl before
heard
oowd leaah' wa’-teled ben..shi’shi le-yaoaqov. wa’-toamer leaah'
oesaf'
3 again ‘Leah, and-bare 3 son.. 2 t/ie-sixth [to-]‘Jacob. (20) And-^.id ’Esau to the-field
ha’-la'yelah tahath dudaaei' vene'k. wa’-yavo'a yaoaqdv min..
when- 2 spake
to-night for t/ie-mandrakes-of thy-son. (16) And- 2 came ‘Jacob out-of..
his-son. the-field
aelai'
to.. Esau
to-meet-him,
tza'yid
tavo'wa
le-havT'a.
(5)And-Rebekah and-said,
wa’-ye'le'k benl.
And~ 2 went
Unto-me l thou-must-come-in ; for hiring I-have-hired-thee with-t/ie-mandrakes-of ray-son.
we-rivqah
wa’-yishkav' oi’mahh ba’-la'yelah hua. wa’-yishma'o aelohim'
havi'aah ’ll
that. (17) And- 2 hearkened
(7) Bring [to-]me
■
spake
gam
unto..Jacob
aeth
her-son,
t That is, 44 with great wrestlings,” as expressed in the text of the authorized version. thy-father
99 before
Jehovah, before my-death. mandrakes ft in-t/ie-field, and-brought
obey unto..‘■‘Leah
la-aasher' IT
bene'k.
command
thy-son.
thee.
‘Rachel to..Leah, - Give.. 2 I-pray-thee, [to-]‘me oi-thc-
(9) Go..now
wa’-toamer
them ha-moaT'
Is it a-small-matter
savoury-meat for-thy-father,
aeth..aTshi'
and-I-will-make
leaah' be-aoshrl k
yevare'ke'ka' liphnei moiotho'w.
‘Leah, Happy-am-I,H for 2 will-call-me-blessed ‘t/ie-daughters: and-she-called
his-death.
name V —
- -/ to..
and-found rivqah
ai’moto. Rebekah
‘his-mother.
aish
dudaaei'
tt- 2 man
mandrakes-of
qa'hte'k aVraow
that thou-hast-taken
hen
dudaaei'
aa hi'
halaq'
[to-] Jacob
we-hayl'thi his-name
Gad.
in-his-eyes
verakah'. wa’-teled
beni aa
shem'
3 Leah
heveathi'
7 son 6 a-second
oalai'
1
as-a-deceiver; and-I-shall-bring 2 upon-me ’o-curse,
le-yaoaqov. wa’-toamer
and-not
Dan.* * * § (7) And- 4 conceived 5 again, 6 and-bare ‘Bilhah, 2 £/ie-maid-of 3 Rachel, 9 son
wa’-to amer
shenl' le-yaoaqov. wa’-toamer ra'hel' naphtulei' aelohim'
e a-second [to-] 7 Jacob. (8) And- 2 said ‘Rachel, JVit/i-t/ie-wrestlings-of God t ai’mbw
phtal oalai'
\ow
his-name
k shemao be
nave-I-wrestled with..my-sister, and..-have-prevailed: and-she-called
yi’qa'h' wa’-yave'
her-maid,
2 made
[to-] Jacob
savoury-meat,
to-wife.
wa’-toamer rahel'
wa’-ti’qa'h' rivqah aeth..bigdei
and-^also
2 loved ‘his-father. - (lb) And- 2 took ‘Rebekah
English Version. 12 and I shall seem to him as a deceiver. 15 Goodly raiment; marg ■hath-^heard fto-lmv-voice. and-hath-e r iven..fto-lme a-son : therefore called-she his-name
desirable.
Literally, “ speaking.’’ English I r mion. 34 therefore was his name called Levi. 35 and left bearing,
stood from bearing. Chap. xxx. 2 Am I in God’s stead.
GENESIS. marg
oesaf' benahh ha’-gadol' ha-'hamudoth aasher ai’tahh ba’- t That is, 44 joined
ha’-le hem
dan. wa’-ta'har obivA wa’-teled bilhah shiph'hath' ra'hel' ben
the-bread.
Bilhah,
flasher
be-yad
go-in
\J —
mi me
/ » - yaoaqov
2 J acob
nah.
benahh
wa’-ti’ten..low aeth..bilhah shiph'hathahh'
‘her-son
(4) And-she-gave..[to-]him*
wa’-yavo'a aeL.aavTf'
her-hand-maid hi’n^’nT
to-
V —
and-bare
I -am
Esau
vanlm'
arise..I-pray-thee, sit
2 die
and-eat
\J —
of-my-venison,
yaoaqov
that
be-ra hel' wa’-yo'amer ha-tha hath aelohlm' aano' f kI aasher..mana'o
2 may-bless-me
mi’me'
mah..’zeh'
‘thy-soul.
my-maid
XXIX. 34.—XXX. 6.] GENESIS. mihar'ta
thou-hast-hastened
97
yehowah' oah.ken qareaah' she mow yehudah' wa’-taoamod mi’- And-he-said, Because ’brought it
le'deth.
ehowah' aeloheika
bearing.
Jehovah
CHAP. xxx.
'thy-God
Wa’-terea rahel' ki loa yaledah' le-yaoaqov wa’-teqa’nea
lephanai'.
(1) And- 3 saw 2 Rachel 4 that ^no-children 5 she-bare [to-] 6 Jacob
— /
’when- 9 envied
before-me.
rahel' ba-aahothahh' wa’-toamer aeh. vaoaqov havah..’!!'
wa-yo amer gam ael..rahel' wa’-yeaehav' gam..aeth..ra'hel' mi’-leaah
yitz'haq ael.. wa -
‘Isaac also
Rachel was barren. (32) And- 2 conceived ‘Leah, and-bare a-son; and-she-called
wa-aamushe'ka
shemow reauven' ki aamerah' ki..raaah' yehowah' be-oonyl
Come-near..l-pray-thee, that-I-may-feel-thee, his-name Reuben : t for she-said, Surely.. 2 hath-looked ‘Jehovah upon-my-afflietion;
ha-aa’tah bare a-son; and-said, Because.. 2 hath-heard ’Jehovah that.. 2 hated ‘I-was,
whether-thou
English Version . 29 to be her maid.
zeh * The deceit of Laban was the more easy because the bride was introduced closely veiled
to the bridegroom ; in which way many are deceived. See a passage cited from Olearius,
in Burder’s Oriental Literature, vol. i. no. 80.
benT oesaf' aim..loa. t That, is, “ See a son.”
aeth
wa’-yi’gash' yaoaqov ael..yitz'haq
— 1 /
(22) And- 2 went-near ‘Jacob
so
unto..Isaac
Rachel his-father ;
d-said,
16w le-ai’shah.
and-he-felt-him,
his-daughter [to-him] to-wife.
an
wa’-yi’ten' lavan' le-ra'hel' bi’tow
\J —
Bilhah
for-a-maid.
hayu' yadaif' kTdei' oesaf'
(30) And-he-went-in
aahif' seoiroth' wa-yevara
his-brother 3 hairv : so-he-bles (27) Fulfil her week[-of
so-he-blessed-him. this],
wa’-yo'amer aa’tah zeh benT oesaf'. wa’-yo'amer aa'nT. we-ni’tenah leka gam..aeth..zoath ba-oavodah' aasher taoavod
(25) And-he-said, Bring-if-near to-me, and-I-will-eat of-t/ie-venison-of my-son, ’this, for-t/ie-service which thou-shalt-serve
English Version. 20 how is it that thou hast found it so quickly. 21 whether thou oi’madi' oowd shevao..shanTm' aaherowth'.
he my very son. 24 art thou my very son.
* From ’hitmad, to desire, covet, take pleasure in; in Niph. to be lovely, desirable,
pleasant, precious, costly : so Lxx. KaXrjv, and Vulg. bonis.
t Literally, “ Behoid me.” with-me
ken 1
88
yet
GENESIS.
yema
[XXVII. 26—33.
seven, .^years
he-did-eat: and-he-brought [to-]him wine, ’’ and-he-drank. (26) And- 3 said wa -ya oas yaoaqov
aelaif' yitz'haq aavif' geshah..na'a u-shaqah..’ll' benl. (28) And- 3 did ‘Jacob
ha-loa ve-ra'hel'
reaeh reia'h benl
as-t/ie-smell-of a-field
2 not 5 for-Rachel 1 did-I- 3 serve 4 with-thee'! ^hen- 1 wherefore hast-thou-beguiled-me ?
leka h a-aelohlm'
wa’-yo'amer lavan' loa..yeoaseh' 'ken bi-mq5wme'nu la-theth' aasher berako'w yehowah' we-yi’ten..
yishta'ha
the-younger
2 bow-down
before
aarur'
the-first-born.
yishta'hawu le'ka benei ai’me'ka aorarefka
let-3bow-down 4 to-thee ‘tfee-sons-of ^hy-mother: 2 every-one-that-curseth-theet ‘cursed-fee; wa’-yi’ten' lavan'
vi’tow
wa-yehi
shiph'hah.
and- 2 every-one-that-blesseth-thee | ‘blessed-fee. (30) And-it-came-to-pass,
ki’lah 4 Zilpah
ka-aasher' —
as-soon-as
s his-maid
2 had-made-an-end ‘Isaac
l
aa f k
wa-yem
of-blessing
va’-boqer we-hi’neh..
J acob,
“his-daughter, ^/br-an-handmaid. (25) And-it-came-to-pass, 2 in-t/ie-morning 'that- 3 behold..
it-was Leah:
oesaf' aahif' baa mi-tzeido'w.
and-said unto-his-father,
96
aavi'
GENESIS.
yaqum
[XXIX. 24—33.
Let- 2 arise ‘my-father,
lea ah'
-yoo'kal' mi’-tzeid
Leah
and-eat of-the-venison-of his-son,
— 2 may-bless-me
wa’-yo'amer
to-him ;
And-he-said,
yavo a aelei'ha.
a an! bin'ka be'kore'ka' oesaf'.
and-he-went-in unto-her.*
I-am thy-son, thy-first-bom, Esau.
(20) And-Werved
wa’-ye'herad'
ve-oeinaif'
(33) And- 2 trembled
in-his-eyes
t More literally, “ those that bless thee which plural participles being united with but as- a days
singular participles have the distributive force assigned them by our translators.
aa hadlm' be-
XXVII. 34—40.]
‘a-few
GENESIS.
for-
89
tzeoaqah' gedolah' u-marah' oad..meaod wa’-yo'amer le-<zavlf' English Version . 16 and Laban had two daughters. 17 Leah teas tender eyed ; but
with-a^cry 'great 2 and- 4 bitter [unto..]Exceeding, and-said unto-his-father, Rachel was beautiful and well favoured. 20 and they seemed unto him but a few days,
tom?v ft
better that I-give barake'nl gam..«a'ni oavi'. wa’-yo'amer baa aahl"ka be-
wa’-yoomar' ha-loa..aatzal'ta
Wnan
’ll berakah'.
aa'her shevah oi’madT'. wa’-yaoavod' yaoaqov be-ra hel' she'vao
And-he-said,
‘another: abide
wa -ya oan
with-me.
2 not..'hast-thou- 3 reserved 6 for-me 4 a-blessing 1 (37) And-“answered
shanTm'
yitz'haq wa’-yo'amer le-oesaf' hen
4 years:
‘Isaac
wa’-yiheyu'
\J —
and-they-were
samtlf
-i /
and-said
but-Rachel
gevir
we- wTphath'
and-beautiful-of
and
maraeh'
all..his-brethren have-l-given to-him for-servants; and-uuf/i-corn and-
aspect
thlrosh' §ema f ktif u-le'kah' aepho'wa mah aeoeseh' ben!.
aeoevod'ka she'vao
now
flcivl'
my-father ! shanTm' be-rahel' bi’te'ka ha’-aeTa’nah.
aavl' years
tell
qI gam..aa'nl
’ll
bless-me, even “also..'me, O-my-father !
[to-]me,
wa’-yi’sa'a
‘thou-art, Wherefore-
And- 2 lifted-up
mall .. mask urte Tta.
oesaf
wages
'Esau
u-le-lavan'
qolo
we-
his-voice, and-wept.
(16) And-to-Laban were two[-of] daughters : tta-name-of the-elder was Leah, and -the-
wa -ya oan
'Isaac
we-oeinei'
2 his-father and-
leaah
—/
kow?th
yo amer
name-of said
the-younger was Rachel. (17) And-t/ie-eyes-of Leah were tender: t aelaif' hi’neh mi-shma’nei ha-aa'retz yiheyeh'
^things
unto-him,
u-vesari'
Behold,
[the-]‘these.
3 of-t/ie-fatness-of
aa"tah.
4 the-earth
*and-my-flesh ‘thou-arf
(40) and-by..
wa-
English Version. 33 Who? where is he that hath taken (marg. hunted ) venison.
36 is not he rightly named Jacob I 37 I have made him thy lord. 38 hast thou but one -/
blessing ? 39 of the dew of heaven.
* More literally, * 4 Is it not so that one calleth his name V* amer lavan' le-yaoaqov ha- f kI..aahT
t That is, “ a supplanter.”
2 said ‘Laban unto-Jacob, — Because..^ly
t Literally, “she, agreeing with the feminine noun bfcra'kah'; but here used for the
substantive verb.
tah
90
wa-
wa’-ya'rotz li-qraatho'io wa-y e'ha’beq. .low wa-yena’sheq. .low wa 2 thy-brother ‘shalt-serve: and-it-shall-come-to-pass.
English Version. Chap. xxix. 6 and they said, He is well. 7 it is yet high day ;
marg. yet the day is great. 9 came with her father’s sheep. tarid'
u-pharaqta'
XXIX. 14—23.1
thou-shalt-have-the-dominion, that-thou-shalt-break
GENESIS.
ou’low
95
his-yoke
yevIaeTiu aeL.bcitho'M?
tza’ware'ka
brought-him
thy-neck.
—
-_ t
to..his-house.
wa-yisTom
And-he-told
me-oal'
devarfm' ha-ae"leh.
bera kah' oasher bera'ko'w aavif'
hiwa. wa-yehl ka-aasher' raaah' yaoaqov aeth..ra f hel'
blessing wherewith 2 blessed-him •his-father :
•she. (10) And-it-came-to-pass, when 2 saw ’Jacob — Rachel
and-said
his-voice.
le ka
and-wept.
unto-him, Behold, 2 Esau ‘thy-brother, 4 doth-comfort-himself,
aahi
le-horge'ka.
(12) And-Vld
venl
yoameru' loa nu'kal' oad aasher yeaacephu [to-] my-voice j and-arise, flee-thou.. [to-thee] to. .Laban my-brother.
1 / •/ ^ 1 bara'nah
and-go and feed them. (8) And-they-said, 2 Not ^e-can, until [that] 3 be-gathered-togethe
to-Haran ;
\
kol. .ha-oadarlm' we-galalu' aeth..ha-ae'ven me-oal' pi we-yashavta' oi’mow yamim' aahadlm' oad aasher..tashuv'
and- ti l i-they-roll ‘iAe-fury-of 2 thy-brother ; (45) until. . 3 turn-away 't/ie-anger-of.. 2 thy-brother from-thee,
le-aavi'ha kl rooah'
benowth..‘heth' ka-ae'’leh mi’-benowth ha-aa'retz la"mah
^nd^Rachel came with..the-sheep which . belonged to-her-father ; for 2 kej)t-them daughters-of..Heth, such-as-these which-are of-t/ie-daughters-of the-land, what good,
shaloiom'
■
* The intimate connection between the preceding chapter and this, certainly requires we-hi’neh ra'hel' bi’tow baaah'
that there should have been no division.
XXVIII. 3—10.]
wa’-yo'amer hen oow>d ha’-yotom gadowl
91 ^et
aavl great, t
ai’meTca oim..ha’-tzoan.
with..the-sheep.
we-
loa..oeth'
to-t//e-house-of heaa^eph'
We-know him.
take..[to-]thee 2 from-thence
Know-ye
aahi
ben.,na'howr'. ai’me'ka
we-yarbe'ka we-hayi'tha
>_T
bless
wa -yoameru
lahem' li-qhal'
wa’-yo'amer oa’mlm
ha-shalowm'
and-multiply-thee, that-thou-mayest-be [for-]a-multitude-of people ; * (4) and-give.
Is-there
le'ka
peace [to-lthee,
aeth..birkath' aavraham' (4) And-^aid 3 unto-them ‘Jacob, My-brethren, whence
t/ie-blessing-of Abraham,
English Version. 22 shall the Lord be my God — I will surely give the tenth unto
thee.
leTca
• That is, “ the house of God.”
u-le-zaroaTta' ai’tak
94
[XXIX. 5—13.
le-rishte'ka
le-aavraham'. are-ye ?
to-Abraham.
?_~
which..*gave
‘God wa -yoameru
And-they-said,
wa’-yishla'h' yitz'haq aeth..yaoaqov wa’-yele'k
aahi
lahem' ha-yedaotem' aeth
Jacob :
to-Paxlan-aram, wa’-yo'amer
3 all.. 4 the-flocks :
unto.. Laban,
and-they-rolled
the-Syrian, tlie-brother-of
aeth..ha
rivqah
P 1
aem
ha’-beaer we-hishqu
Rebekah, tta-mother-of
the-stone from [-upon] ffce-mouth-of the-well.
yaoaqov we-oesaf
hesh
wa’-yar'a oesaf'
aeth..ha Jacob
oal..pI kl
ha’-beaer
vera'k' yitz'haq aeth..yaoaqov we-shi’la'h' aotho'w pa’de'nah-aaram
li-mqomahh.'
Jacob, and-sent- 2 away
in its-place.
‘him
wa’-yo'amer lahem' yaoaqov aa'hai me-aa'yin
to-Padan-aram,
to-Padan-aram;
beacr ha-hi'toa
kenaoan be-oeinei' yitz'haq
*well
wa -yar a
oal..pT
(8) and- 2 seeing
yashqu
ki raooioth'
ha'-beaer.
Isaac
we-neae$phu.,sha'’mah f kol..ha-oadarim'
oesaf'
‘Esau that %'ere-evil ‘the-daughters-of upon..l/ie-mouth-of the-well. (3) And- a were- 5 gathered..'thither
ti’ten..!!
aavlf'
aaoa’sere’nu and-took
lak. ben.
H Abraham,
venei.
le-ai’shah.
qe'dem.
\J —
</i(’-east. (2) And-he-looked, and,-behold, a well in-t/ie-field.
sh am'
"■■■ —^ — m m 9 M , , .-————
there
Knglish Version . 9 unto the wives which he had.
GENESIS. we-hayah'
hen-shall- 2 !^
XXVIII. 11—18.
shavtl
wa’-yiphga'o ba’-maqowm' wa’-ya'len sham ki..va'a
aavi'
ya'halom' we-hi’neh gu’lam mu’tzav oa'retzah we-roasho'w; ma’gTao
he-dreamed, and-behold a-ladder set-up on-i/ie-earth, and-tfte-top-of-it reached (21) so-that-I-come-again 3 in-peace
ha’-shama'yemah we-hi’neh ^y
I
bo w.
[the-]‘that
yehowah' aelohei' oavraham' aavi ,r ka we-tzlohei' yitz'haq ha-
aulam' luz shem..ha-oir‘ Jehovah the-God-of Abraham thy-father, and-t/ie-God-of Isaac: the-
a-vow, 3 thou
saying 4 liest
U-
‘God
and-
that thy-seed;
pharatzta'
I
thou-shalt-spread-abroad to-t/ie-west, and-to-the-east, and-to-i/ie-north, and-to-t/ie-south :
2 and -in- thy- seed. JLnglish Version . 12 reached to heaven. 13 the land whereon thou liest. 17 the gate
hashivothi"ka
93
aadamah' lia’-zoath ki
- _ /
aeoezov'ka
yi tzoq